to_o abide_v in_o his_o word_n bu_n this_o part_n soul_n faith_n quicn_v man_n soul_n if_o a_o man_n comprehend_v all_o mortal_a man_n and_o exclude_v none_o of_o what_o age_n sex_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n c._n because_o so_o soon_o as_o faith_n have_v quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n death_n can_v wound_n and_o kill_v no_o more_o b._n and_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o undoubted_a hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n when_o they_o die_v be_v rather_o say_v to_o sleep_v than_o to_o dye_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v in_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a life_n and_o bliss_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n but_o because_o he_o see_v another_o death_n from_o the_o which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o second_o death_n everlasting_a death_n everlasting_a everlasting_a daath_v death_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o death_n of_o damnation_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v death_n in_o deed_n m._n therefore_o never_o to_o see_v death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o we_o may_v note_n and_o learn_v here_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o immortality_n bu_n and_o that_o christian_n do_v true_o live_v and_o never_o dye_v although_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o dead_a man_n than_o to_o live_a man_n and_o to_o dye_v in_o body_n like_o other_o man_n a._n for_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o which_o also_o agréee_v this_o place_n every_o one_o which_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v 11.26_o joh._n 11.26_o 52._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o know_v we_o that_o thou_o haste_v the_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n m._n leave_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v object_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o jew_n again_o according_a to_o their_o manner_n crafty_o wrest_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v may_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o cavil_v c_o for_o the_o reprobate_n abide_v still_o in_o their_o senclesnesse_n and_o be_v no_o more_o touch_v or_o move_v with_o promise_n than_o with_o threaten_n insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v allure_v nor_o draw_v unto_o christ_n they_o do_v false_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o transfer_v his_o spiritual_a doctrine_n to_o the_o body_n m._n christ_n speak_v of_o that_o very_a and_o everlasting_a death_n of_o hell_n fire_n of_o the_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o c._n for_o this_o death_n none_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o incorruptible_a seed_n in_o die_v to_o live_v because_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n can_v be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n because_o death_n to_o they_o be_v a_o passage_n into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o these_o man_n be_v carnal_a understand_v no_o deliveraunce_n from_o death_n but_o that_o which_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o body_n and_o do_v cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n c._n and_o this_o fault_n be_v to_o common_a and_o general_a in_o the_o world_n many_o make_v no_o account_n almost_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o only_o carnal_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o therefore_o lest_o we_o do_v the_o like_a we_o must_v awaken_v our_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n a._n the_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o foe_n be_v by_o true_a faith_n we_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n 53._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o m._n here_o it_o appear_v how_o these_o malicious_a man_n go_v about_o to_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o envy_v of_o the_o people_n by_o make_v mention_v again_o of_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v speak_v somewhat_o that_o have_v be_v repugnaunt_a to_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o therefore_o be_v another_o salt_n in_o they_o that_o they_o go_v about_o by_o the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v all_o the_o star_n evenso_fw-la christ_n with_o his_o exceed_a shine_n and_o glory_n do_v make_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o saint_n to_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o they_o deal_v uniuste_o and_o preposterous_o in_o compare_v the_o servant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v iniuriouse_a also_o to_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o abuse_v their_o name_n against_o christ_n m._n abraham_n very_o be_v great_a before_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o why_o may_v not_o he_o come_v after_o they_o which_o be_v much_o more_o great_a than_o they_o c._n but_o this_o wickedness_n have_v be_v almost_o in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o wicked_a rent_v and_o devide_v the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v make_v he_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o god_n manifest_v and_o declare_v his_o name_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n the_o papist_n make_v idol_n to_o themselves_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o they_o set_v in_o god_n seat_n do_v they_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n instrument_n to_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o how_o little_o shall_v remain_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v the_o saint_n may_v have_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n so_o liberal_o give_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v confound_v god_n saint_n at_o infeeiour_n to_o god_n except_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o saint_n be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o christ_n and_o very_o we_o can_v speak_v more_o reverentlye_o and_o honourable_o of_o the_o saint_n than_o when_o we_o make_v they_o inferior_a unto_o christ_n b._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o not_o only_o they_o which_o beléeve_v abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a but_o also_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophte_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v without_o reason_n in_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o prophet_n 54._o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o which_o you_o say_v be_v your_o god_n c._n before_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o foresay_a unequal_a comparison_n he_o show_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o prevent_v their_o cavil_n for_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n do_v not_o gloryfye_v himself_o but_o god_n do_v glorify_v he_o b._n therefore_o he_o speak_v this_o by_o imitation_n or_o by_o concession_n as_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n before_o c._n and_o he_o show_v that_o he_o desire_v no_o glory_n but_o that_o which_o the_o father_n give_v into_o he_o m._n here_o a_o common_a place_n may_v be_v handle_v concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o glory_n which_o carnal_a man_n seek_v in_o this_o world_n this_o glory_n the_o lord_n say_v be_v nothing_o though_o he_o shall_v seek_v the_o same_o if_o so_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o if_o he_o have_v glorify_v himself_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o mortal_a man_n will_v you_o show_v i_o which_o may_v attain_v the_o true_a and_o perfyte_n glory_n in_o glorify_v himself_o therefore_o that_o be_v true_a glory_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n it_o be_v my_o father_n which_o honour_v i_o bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o father_n testify_v i_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o affirm_v myself_o to_o be_v and_o he_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o oracle_n by_o sign_n by_o miracle_n and_o by_o many_o argument_n therefore_o i_o arrogate_v nothing_o unto_o myself_o by_o ambition_n and_o in_o that_o i_o exalte_v myself_o above_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o do_v promise_v life_n and_o immortalitye_n i_o do_v so_o exalte_n myself_o and_o promise_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o when_o god_n glorify_v his_o son_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v contemn_v he_o and_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o the_o faithful_a may_v
spirit_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n praise_v you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n unto_o the_o false_a propht_n the_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o like_a to_o come_v to_o promosion_n that_o will_v seek_v to_o please_v god_n and_o man_n the_o spirit_n say_v xv_o mat_n 6.24_o gall_n i_o i0_n i_o joh_n 2_o xv_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n and_o again_o if_o so_o be_v i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o to_o conclude_v the_o flesh_n say_v so_o many_o as_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n unto_o man_n have_v be_v horrible_o punish_v and_o have_v myserablelye_o perish_v i3_n apoca_n i4_n i3_n but_o the_o spirit_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n wherefore_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o which_o can_v cast_v boath_n body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n c._n this_o place_n have_v be_v diverselye_o expound_v but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n borrow_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n for_o if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o stumble_v slyppe_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o day_n time_n shaw_v the_o way_n and_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o day_n light_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o to_o stumble_v therefore_o whosoever_o obay_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n but_o at_o his_o commandment_n he_o shall_v have_v god_n his_o guide_n and_o director_n and_o upon_o trust_n hereof_o he_o may_v secure_o and_o without_o fear_n go_v on_o his_o way_n for_o whosoever_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n shall_v have_v his_o angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v he_o that_o he_o dash_n not_o his_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n christ_n therefore_o bear_v himself_o bold_a upon_o this_o defence_n bold_o go_v forward_o into_o jury_n not_o fear_v to_o be_v stoan_v because_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o err_a where_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n do_v illuminate_v our_o step_n and_o moderate_v our_o course_n b._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o scence_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v as_o there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o man_n may_v walk_v and_o do_v their_o business_n for_o he_o which_o will_v walk_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o night_n easy_o stumble_v so_o have_v i_o my_o day_n which_o be_v end_v by_o the_o hour_n thereof_o therefore_o in_o this_o day_n i_o must_v finish_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o my_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o i_o this_o day_n now_o draw_v towards_o night_n and_o be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o i_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o my_o father_n wherefore_o how_o great_o so_o ever_o the_o jew_n be_v my_o enymy_n i_o will_v finish_v my_o work_n while_o i_o have_v day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o must_v go_v boath_n into_o jury_n and_o also_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v forth_o my_o father_n glory_n he_o shall_v take_v charge_n of_o we_o and_o defend_v us._n the_o like_a allegorye_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o often_o as_o a_o man_n will_v follow_v his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n without_o god_n calling_n his_o whole_a lyâ—e_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wander_a and_o stray_v course_n and_o they_o which_o seem_v most_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n when_o they_o ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o have_v not_o their_o action_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n do_v like_o blind_a man_n grope_v in_o the_o dark_a r._n if_o any_o man_n object_n why_o do_v christ_n then_o sometime_o flee_v objection_n if_o so_o be_v his_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o within_o the_o appoint_a and_o limit_v time_n a._n even_o as_o he_o plain_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v to_o sertaine_v of_o the_o pharisee_v be_v which_o persuade_v he_o to_o shun_v the_o fury_n of_o herod_n for_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 3i_fw-fr luk._n i3_n 3i_fw-fr go_v and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil'_v and_o heal_v the_o people_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v answer_v answer_v r._n i_o answer_v christ_n therefore_o flee_v because_o his_o office_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o which_o be_v end_v he_o willing_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o flee_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o tempt_v god_n but_o to_o use_v those_o just_a and_o lawful_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o we_o until_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o our_o gospel_n be_v finish_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o every_o man_n for_o this_o corporal_a life_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v within_o his_o bound_n and_o limit_n as_o it_o be_v write_v short_a be_v the_o day_n of_o man_n thou_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n 5_o job._n i4_n 5_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bond_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v for_o if_o so_o be_v our_o hair_n which_o be_v the_o small_a thing_n be_v nomber_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n nomber_v before_o god_n wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n walk_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appoint_a life_n and_o in_o his_o own_o call_n his_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v impair_v by_o any_o peril_n c._n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o for_o the_o faithful_a can_v scarce_o move_v their_o foot_n to_o follow_v god_n who_o must_v go_v before_o we_o in_o our_o vocation_n but_o satan_n by_o and_o by_o cast_v in_o our_o way_n a_o houndered_a stomble_a block_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o stop_v us._n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o bright_a light_n will_v we_o to_o go_v forward_o we_o must_v go_v on_o with_o good_a courage_n although_o we_o be_v beset_v with_o many_o death_n because_o he_o never_o command_v we_o to_o go_v forward_o but_o he_o incourage_v we_o with_o his_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n at_o his_o commandment_n shall_v have_v good_a success_n he_o be_v our_o chariot_n which_o carry_v we_o without_o weariness_n through_o all_o tedious_a way_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o rest_n in_o fine_a we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o over_o they_o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n again_o hereby_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o whoale_n raze_v of_o that_o man_n life_n be_v accurse_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o neglect_v his_o word_n follow_v his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n bu_n wherefore_o true_a fortitude_n of_o the_o mind_n spring_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o careful_a fear_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o by_o the_o love_n of_o piette_n be_v quite_o root_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n c._n and_o christ_n here_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n devide_v the_o day_n into_o twelve_o hour_n for_o although_o the_o day_n in_o summer_n and_o winter_n do_v differ_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o day_n have_v always_o twelve_o hour_n and_o the_o night_n as_o many_o m_o christ_n use_v no_o curiosity_n in_o human_a matter_n but_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n which_o common_a use_n maintain_v with_o impiety_n 11._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v to_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_v b._n by_o this_o allegory_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v
papist_n for_o they_o weary_v themselves_o all_o their_o life_n time_n with_o secréete_n speculation_n whatsoever_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o godly_a life_n they_o know_v no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o cobbler_n or_o cowherd_n the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o strange_a mystery_n they_o do_v contemn_v the_o more_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v too_o well_o learned_a to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o read_v of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o nicodemus_n do_v stumble_v here_o as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o straw_n for_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n to_o who_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n seem_v base_a shall_v be_v senseless_a &_o blind_a in_o the_o least_o article_n r._n for_o neither_o can_n humane_a reason_n attain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a nor_o yet_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n spirit_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 2_o nay_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o seem_v foolish_a for_o as_o a_o vessel_n retain_v the_o savoure_n and_o smell_v which_o it_o have_v once_o get_v and_o afterwards_o when_o other_o liquor_n be_v put_v into_o it_o do_v make_v it_o to_o relishe_a of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o our_o reason_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o nativitye_n be_v season_v with_o carnallitye_n and_o carnal_a affection_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whatsoever_o afterward_o it_o hear_v it_o understand_v according_a to_o his_o old_a relishe_a that_o be_v to_o say_v carnallye_o and_o do_v by_o and_o by_o reject_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o pass_v humane_a capacity_n m._n for_o it_o enquire_v how_o god_n can_v be_v incarnate_a how_o a_o virgin_n can_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n how_o a_o man_n crucify_a and_o bury_v can_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n how_o baptism_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n how_o can_v christ_n geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o such_o like_a misterye_n of_o our_o faith_n all_o these_o thing_n blind_a reason_n condemn_v as_o foolishness_n and_o deride_v they_o 5._o jesus_n answer_v verylye_o verylye_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verylye_o verylye_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o bu_n nicodemus_n understand_v not_o the_o opinion_n concern_v regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n of_o man_n therefore_o our_o love_a and_o merciful_a savioure_n moor_n plain_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o speak_v misticallye_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o very_a true_a manner_n of_o regeneration_n but_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n understande_v baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v hereby_o make_v baptism_n so_o necessary_a that_o they_o affirm_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o disorderlye_o they_o include_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n under_o the_o sign_n when_o as_o the_o will_v scripture_n attribute_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o regeneration_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.12_o mark_n 16.16_o titus_n 3.5_o 1._o pet._n 3.12_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o special_o by_o these_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n c._n and_o as_o touch_v this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o simp_o of_o man_n regeneration_n and_o not_o of_o baptism_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o exhort_v nicodemus_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o gospel_n until_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o this_o sentence_n that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o second_o birth_n for_o nicodemus_n dream_v of_o a_o pythagorical_a regeneration_n christ_n to_o waken_v and_o remove_v he_o from_o that_o error_n add_v this_o for_o a_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o name_o that_o man_n be_v not_o natural_o bear_v again_o regeneration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a body_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o when_o he_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o word_n spirit_n and_o water_n he_o understand_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o which_o interpretation_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v in_o any_o man_n sense_n to_o straight_o and_o far_o fetch_v for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o water_n and_o fire_n to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o in_o third_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.11_o math._n 3.11_o and_o with_o fire_n in_o the_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o sense_n between_o fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o do_v only_o signify_v what_o the_o efficacye_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o us._n and_o where_o as_o here_o we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o water_n set_v before_o the_o spirit_n it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n nay_o rather_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n sound_v better_a than_o that_o other_o of_o matthew_n because_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n follow_v the_o metaphor_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o purge_v we_o anew_o and_o which_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o we_o inspire_v and_o replenish_v we_o with_o the_o moisture_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n see_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v altogether_o dry_a and_o wither_a and_o upon_o good_a consideration_n our_o saviour_n christ_n bring_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v before_o nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n for_o nicodemus_n shall_v have_v know_v at_o the_o last_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o by_o water_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a purgation_n and_o moisture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o second_o be_v but_o a_o explycation_n of_o the_o first_o whereupon_o also_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o water_n teach_v that_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o require_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o water_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n b._n this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o therefore_o no_o man_n unborn_a again_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o by_o that_o first_o and_o natural_a nativitye_n but_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2.14_o john_n 17.3_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o for_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a o_o father_n to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o man_n which_o be_v flesh_n can_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v transform_v and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o many_o as_o will_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n therefore_o christ_n prove_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contraries_n that_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o we_o have_v entrance_n by_o regeneration_n for_o he_o take_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o name_o that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o we_o become_v spiritual_a but_o we_o bring_v nothing_o
teach_v of_o the_o father_n master_n holy_a ghost_n our_o school_n master_n the_o which_o teach_v must_v not_o be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o father_n in_o this_o flesh_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.10_o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o for_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o breathe_v shall_v search_v out_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o god_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o pertain_v this_o sentence_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n also_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v he_o to_o us._n c._n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v only_o know_v to_o he_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o office_n proper_o belong_v unto_o himself_o to_o manifest_a he_o to_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v far_o from_o us._n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n r_o by_o this_o sentence_n our_o savioure_n christ_n declare_v how_o we_o be_v make_v the_o disciple_n of_o his_o father_n namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v a_o confuse_a and_o vain_a faith_n which_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o power_n such_o a_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v who_o believe_v of_o christ_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o for_o therefore_o we_o obtain_v life_n by_o faith_n because_o we_o know_v that_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v contain_v 48._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n after_o that_o christ_n have_v answer_v those_o murmurer_n and_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o that_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v take_v by_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o he_o now_o consequent_o make_v repetition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o return_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v concern_v manna_n r._n show_v by_o a_o notable_a comparison_n how_o much_o better_o this_o quicken_a bread_n which_o he_o offer_v be_v than_o the_o old_a manna_n 49._o you_o be_v father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a m._n this_o verse_n be_v two_o way_n expound_v some_o understande_v it_o general_o of_o all_o those_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o moses_n time_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o well_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a insomuche_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n but_o othersome_a expound_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o which_o do_v eat_v manna_n without_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v life_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o here_o distinguishe_v between_o the_o beléeve_a and_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n c_o only_a christ_n say_v that_o manna_n be_v a_o corruptible_a meat_n to_o their_o father_n m._n be_v food_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n not_o sempiternal_a but_o temporal_a which_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o death_n c._n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o man_n soul_n find_v food_n no_o where_o but_o in_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v into_o everlasting_a life_n 10.3_o 1._o cor._n 10.3_o for_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o manna_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o secret_a figure_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n call_v he_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o here_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o hearer_n who_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o belly_n have_v no_o far_a consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o manna_n he_o do_v therefore_o just_o pronounce_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n addict_v to_o their_o belly_n 50._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v thereof_o he_o shall_v not_o dye_v c._n christ_n invit_v and_o call_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o eat_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o so_o many_o as_o will_v eat_v shall_v not_o dye_v m._n christian_n die_v aswell_o as_o other_o mortal_a man_n but_o they_o die_v only_o in_o body_n for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o in_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v immortal_a also_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o condition_n be_v mortal_a and_o miserable_a insomuch_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o pleasure_n they_o be_v count_v dead_a 5.6_o 1._o tim._n 5.6_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o widow_n which_o live_v in_o pleasure_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v not_o the_o true_a life_n but_o a_o false_a imagination_n of_o life_n and_o a_o mere_a fantasy_n by_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o live_v alone_a when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v stark_o dead_a we_o must_v also_o note_n the_o universal_a form_n of_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n eat_v for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o use_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o life_n 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v gyve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n do_v often_o time_n repeat_v this_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n c._n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v how_o hardelye_o faith_n take_v place_n in_o we_o and_o how_o soon_o it_o vanish_v away_o again_o we_o all_o desire_n life_n but_o in_o seek_v of_o the_o same_o we_o foolishlye_a wander_v in_o by_o way_n and_o the_o great_a part_n despise_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o what_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o fain_o and_o promise_v life_n unto_o himself_o without_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v he_o that_o be_v satisfy_v and_o content_v with_o christ_n alone_a therefore_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o superfluous_a when_o christ_n so_o often_o time_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o alone_a the_o name_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o false_a and_o feign_a hope_n of_o life_n life_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n what_o can_v the_o glory_n and_o plenty_n of_o terrene_a thing_n profit_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o loose_v this_o bread_n in_o the_o which_o alone_o all_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n do_v consist_v c._n he_o now_o call_v that_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o all_o in_o one_o sense_n afterward_o he_o say_v it_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o in_o this_o world_n the_o figure_n whereof_o pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o the_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o word_n eat_v he_o exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n which_o only_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o enjoy_v this_o bread_n to_o life_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o reach_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o put_v this_o bread_n to_o their_o mouth_n nay_o when_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o same_o to_o their_o mouth_n they_o will_v scarce_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o but_o some_o fill_n themselves_o full_a of_o wound_n and_o othersome_a be_v like_o to_o tantalus_n do_v hunger_n and_o be_v like_a to_o starve_v with_o meat_n before_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v c._n because_o this_o secret_a power_n of_o geve_v life_n concern_v which_o he_o speak_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o divine_a essen_n he_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o second_o degree_n and_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v include_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o man_n
sufficient_o know_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o péevishe_a hatred_n of_o christ_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o declare_v to_o you_o even_o now_o the_o act_n and_o the_o manner_n also_o most_o truelye_o how_o the_o fame_n be_v do_v the_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o no_o doubt_n do_v understande_v the_o same_o to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v i_o now_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o except_o you_o therefore_o make_v such_o diligent_a enquiry_n that_o when_o you_o exactlye_o know_v the_o matter_n you_o also_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n the_o which_o he_o speak_v ironice_n scorn_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o blind_a doctor_n c._n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o although_o they_o be_v convict_v a_o hundred_o time_n they_o be_v so_o malicious_a that_o they_o will_v never_o give_v place_n this_o very_o be_v great_a boldness_n that_o a_o contemptitible_a and_o base_a man_n yea_o a_o very_a beggar_n dare_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o careless_o to_o provoke_v against_o he_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o so_o small_a a_o begin_n of_o faith_n only_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o battle_n make_v he_o so_o bold_o what_o excuse_n shall_v they_o have_v which_o be_v great_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o be_v stark_o dumb_a be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o peril_n 28_o then_o rate_v they_o he_o and_o say_v be_v thou_o his_o disciple_n we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n bu_n the_o pharisées_fw-fr being_n great_o move_v and_o displease_v with_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o beggar_n answer_v nothing_o but_o only_o rate_v and_o reproove_v he_o the_o euanngeliste_n do_v not_o express_v and_o name_v the_o reproach_n and_o taunt_n which_o these_o holy_a man_n use_v against_o this_o blind_a man_n m._n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o furious_a madness_n of_o anger_n may_v move_v they_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o utter_v against_o he_o in_o great_a displeasure_n and_o among_o many_o this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o call_v he_o a_o forsaker_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o their_o judgement_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v forsake_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n set_v these_o two_o as_o one_o repugnaunt_a to_o the_o other_o c._n even_o as_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o let_v not_o to_o oppose_v and_o set_v the_o mother_n church_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i7_n 2._o cor._n 3_o i7_n a._n thus_o hypocrite_n be_v wont_v to_o rent_n and_o tear_n god_n when_o they_o collerable_o pretend_v his_o name_n if_o so_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n teach_v what_o shall_v the_o law_n be_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o but_o a_o dead_a body_n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o true_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n but_o of_o he_o which_o geve_v attentive_a heed_n unto_o his_o voice_n and_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o what_o he_o mean_v r._n wherefore_o we_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a hypocrisy_n very_o well_o depaynt_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n for_o hypocrisy_n boast_v of_o god_n boast_v of_o the_o father_n observe_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n so_o also_o the_o phariseis_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o beléeve_v not_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n i5_n deu._n i8_n i5_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v a_o prophet_n will_v i_o raise_v up_o from_o among_o your_o brother_n m._n see_v therefore_o moses_n be_v only_o a_o scoolmayster_n direct_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v be_v his_o very_a discipl_n they_o will_v have_v now_o forsake_v moses_n and_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n but_o they_o will_v neither_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n nor_o yet_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 29._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v he_o our_o master_n moses_n be_v our_o master_n and_o teach_v we_o who_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v send_v approve_v the_o same_o by_o many_o and_o sundry_a sign_n but_o from_o whence_o this_o fellow_n be_v come_v we_o know_v not_o nay_o see_v he_o be_v lewd_a and_o wicked_a we_o conjecture_v and_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n at_o all_o c._n this_o therefore_o which_o they_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v be_v not_o refer_v to_o his_o country_n or_o native_a place_n but_o to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n for_o they_o allege_v that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o this_o vocation_n that_o they_o may_v receyve_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n m._n they_o boast_v that_o they_o know_v how_o that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o know_v it_o but_o also_o shall_v embrace_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o shall_v embrace_v not_o such_o part_n thereof_o as_o please_v they_o but_o everye_o whit_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v interpret_v the_o fame_n not_o after_o their_o own_o scence_n and_o imagination_n but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a scence_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v christ_n let_v they_o note_n and_o mark_v this_o clause_n which_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o boath_n testament_n have_v the_o aucthorytie_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v little_a regard_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o except_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v for_o their_o turn_n that_o which_o nicodemus_n speak_v differ_v far_o from_o this_o say_n of_o the_o phariseis_n which_o affirm_v that_o they_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o sign_n which_o thou_o do_v except_v god_n be_v with_o he_o 30._o the_o man_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o wot_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n bu_n as_o they_o dispute_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o beggar_n increase_v god_n increase_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o boulde_o contemn_v all_o his_o adversary_n and_o despise_v all_o peril_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v publikelye_o take_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o corrupt_a toy_n and_o trifle_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr m._n concern_v moses_n he_o answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o make_v mention_v of_o he_o beside_o the_o purpose_n but_o he_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n where_o they_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o jesus_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n c._n therefore_o he_o overthwartlye_o rob_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o so_o notable_a a_o miracle_n fain_o that_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o so_o notable_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n shall_v be_v nothing_o regard_v and_o that_o the_o vocation_n of_o christ_n so_o confirm_v and_o approve_a shall_v notwithstanding_o have_v no_o credit_n with_o they_o bu_n i_o marvel_v say_v he_o that_o you_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o jesus_n i_o illuminator_fw-la come_v r_o i_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o you_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v when_o his_o work_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n c._n also_o the_o more_o he_o urge_v their_o gross_a dulness_n and_o malice_n the_o more_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 31._o for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o obedient_a unto_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v he_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v even_o now_o you_o object_v unto_o i_o that_o jesus_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a person_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o god_n hear_v godly_a or_o ungodlye_a and_o wicked_a man_n all_o man_n say_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o refuse_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a by_o faith_n know_v god_n by_o faith_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o by_o
gospel_n not_o to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o that_o their_o light_n may_v shine_v before_o man_n not_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 20.28_o mat._n 20.28_o but_o to_o minister_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o m._n wherefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mark_v well_o and_o see_v how_o they_o defend_v their_o lordship_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n r._n to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o ceparate_v to_o divine_a use_n c._n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o explicate_v from_o whence_o that_o sanctification_n do_v come_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n that_o his_o holiness_n might_n appertain_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o the_o blessing_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o whole_a increase_v even_o so_o the_o spirit_n â—f_n god_n do_v sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o imputation_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n but_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctificaon_n 1.30_o .1_o cor._n 1.30_o because_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o offer_v we_o to_o the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v renew_a into_o true_a holiness_n and_o although_o this_o sanctification_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n because_o than_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n which_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n all_o the_o vessel_n 29.1_o exod._n 29.1_o and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n a._n even_o as_o before_o time_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v shadow_v r._n christ_n therefore_o sanctifi_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v he_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v himself_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v make_v the_o instrument_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n sanctification_n sanctification_n m._n for_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v abide_v profane_a and_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n but_o although_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o only_a holiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v sanctify_v also_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_z which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o in_o vain_a the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o likewise_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 12.1_o roma_fw-it 12.1_o offer_v up_o your_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v i_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o by_o my_o death_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o may_v be_v make_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reveal_v spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n this_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n 10.10_o hebr._n 10.10_o in_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v make_v holy_a even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o truth_n even_o as_o christ_n say_v before_o therefore_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a clean_o acts._n 15.9_o faith_n make_v all_o thing_n clean_o consist_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o which_o faith_n be_v ground_v by_o which_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n without_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v profane_a and_o unclean_a 20._o nevertheless_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o preach_n r._n three_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o very_o bring_v great_a consolation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n so_o that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v perish_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n into_o the_o which_o whosoever_o enter_v he_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n for_o his_o word_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n r._n and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o place_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o those_o which_o very_o contemptuous_o extinuate_a and_o dispraise_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n 20.9_o prou._n 20.9_o for_o that_o they_o be_v man_n also_o subject_a unto_o error_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o life_n and_o in_o work_n for_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a but_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o human_a but_o by_o the_o divine_a ministry_n whereupon_o christ_n also_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o preach_n furthermore_o let_v our_o conscience_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n pray_v the_o father_n hear_v and_o the_o father_n hear_v what_o remain_v but_o his_o grace_n and_o ready_a affection_n toward_o we_o c._n let_v this_o also_o suffice_v we_o which_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apoples_n though_o the_o world_n condemn_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n namely_o that_o christ_n acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o special_a charge_n and_o commend_v we_o to_o his_o father_n 11.41_o joh._n 11.41_o of_o who_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v hear_v c._n when_o he_o add_v through_o their_o preach_n he_o very_o well_o express_v the_o forre_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n m._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o 17_o rom._n 10_o 17_o when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o c._n woe_n then_o unto_o the_o papist_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a most_o blasphemous_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n hose_n and_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v their_o direction_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n only_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o judge_n alone_o which_o be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o certain_a testimony_n any_o where_o else_o be_v find_v than_o in_o their_o write_n we_o must_v also_o note_v what_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v forth_o this_o christ_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v which_o believe_v in_o i_o let_v now_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o romishe_a rabble_n glory_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o every_o one_o believe_v and_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v every_o doctrine_n have_v his_o faith_n but_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n beget_v only_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o faith_n alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o promise_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o r._n that_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n he_o now_o also_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o faith_n
mean_v thereby_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o come_v c._n but_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v figurative_o handle_v the_o unfaithful_a as_o they_o deserve_v and_o set_v himself_o free_a from_o their_o contempt_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v obstinate_a but_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o perceyve_v what_o their_o affection_n be_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v see_v he_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n why_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o miracle_n here_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o christ_n therefore_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o miracle_n because_o his_o resurrection_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o also_o because_o he_o will_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n before_o they_o to_o be_v a_o mock_a stock_n for_o therefore_o also_o he_o speak_v figurativelye_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n r._n also_o how_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n shadow_v christ_n he_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n declare_v destroy_v say_v he_o this_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v kill_v i_o which_o be_o that_o true_a temple_n in_o the_o which_o all_o true_a prayer_n be_v make_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o which_o only_a god_n be_v find_v favourable_a c._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o our_o body_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v 3_o colos_n 2_o 1._o timo._n 3_o because_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o god_n be_v true_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o again_o c._n here_o christ_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v together_o for_o to_o the_o end_n the_o scripture_n may_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o do_v plain_o ascribe_v the_o raise_n again_o of_o the_o son_n from_o death_n to_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n do_v here_o special_o set_v forth_o his_o divinitye_n m._n this_o place_n therefore_o do_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o where_o christ_n speak_v thus_o i_o put_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o 10_o john_n 10_o that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o to_o i_o again_o no_o man_n take_v the_o same_o away_o from_o i_o 10_o john_n 10_o but_o i_o put_v it_o away_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o away_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o to_o i_o again_o 20._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o uppe_o in_o three_o day_n m._n the_o jew_n understand_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o temple_n build_v of_o stone_n which_o he_o understand_v of_o his_o body_n and_o they_o judge_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n great_a rashness_n to_o consist_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o do_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v mad_a not_o by_o his_o deed_n only_o but_o also_o hy_z his_o word_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o madness_n be_v this_o in_o thou_o that_o thou_o dare_v promise_v that_o this_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o three_o day_n again_o if_o it_o be_v destroy_v see_v that_o with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o cost_n it_o be_v a_o building_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o building_n six_o and_o forty_o year_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n .25_o dan._n 9_o and_o .25_o and_o although_o in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o temple_n seem_v to_o be_v build_v in_o a_o far_o short_a time_n whereby_o some_o contrarietye_n may_v be_v gather_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancye_n at_o all_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v erect_v before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v they_o begin_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n afterward_o by_o the_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o work_n be_v leave_v undo_v for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o aggeus_n for_o he_o do_v there_o severelye_o blame_v they_o 1_o aggâ—_n 1_o because_o they_o be_v to_o diligent_a in_o build_v their_o own_o house_n and_o very_o negligent_a in_o leave_v the_o lord_n house_n unfinished_a touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n read_v the_o ninetéenth_n go_v before_o 22._o as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n again_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o thus_o have_v say_v and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v m._n for_o then_o he_o open_v their_o sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understande_v the_o scripture_n 24_o luk._n 24_o as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n at_o the_o first_o the_o disciple_n understand_v not_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v but_o afterward_o that_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o due_a time_n therefore_o although_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o deed_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v obscure_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o by_o and_o by_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o m._n that_o which_o thomas_n understand_v not_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 20_o john_n 20_o he_o understand_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o although_o therefore_o the_o reprobate_n abide_v in_o their_o blindness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o elect_a be_v always_o lighten_v in_o their_o time_n and_o by_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n c._n the_o text_n also_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v name_o that_o they_o beléeve_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o evangelist_n hereby_o mean_v that_o they_o confer_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v holpen_v that_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o faith_n bu_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v put_v down_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o compare_v both_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n with_o the_o scripture_n may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o king_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 23._o when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v m._n there_o want_v not_o some_o reason_n that_o the_o evangelist_n add_v these_o word_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a reader_n may_v have_v be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o of_o purpose_n neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o these_o jew_n which_o desire_v a_o sign_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o sign_n enough_o with_o the_o which_o he_o may_v have_v make_v his_o glory_n manifest_a therefore_o for_o the_o ignorants_n sake_n he_o seem_v to_o make_v mention_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n for_o all_o man_n but_o that_o he_o show_v such_o evident_a miracle_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n that_o many_o be_v then_o present_a at_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o move_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o miracle_n beléeve_v on_o his_o name_n john_n therefore_o very_o apt_o add_v this_o narration_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n christ_n give_v not_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o jew_n desire_v for_o he_o perceive_v that_o by_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v already_o show_v he_o have_v profit_v nothing_o but_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o faith_n he_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o grant_v unto_o they_o their_o desire_n as_o unworthy_a here_o be_v some_o profit_n of_o sign_n that_o many_o thereby_o beléeve_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n this_o their_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o perfect_a yet_o in_o time_n it_o may_v become_v perfect_a this_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o profitable_a preparation_n to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o other_o m._n but_o what_o sign_n they_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_v
seem_v good_a unto_o god_n so_o the_o father_n will_v be_v worship_v therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o we_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o 14.2_o psa_fw-la 14.2_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v understande_v and_o seek_v after_o god._n and_o in_o another_o place_n 50.15_o psa_fw-la 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorifye_v i_o for_o that_o mighty_a god_n will_v be_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o of_o we_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n worship_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o glorifye_v his_o name_n so_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 43.7_o esay_n 43.7_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n for_o i_o create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n form_v he_o and_o make_v he_o bu_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n m._n wherefore_o all_o those_o imagine_a and_o false_a worship_n be_v reject_v which_o man_n have_v devise_v and_o this_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o be_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n the_o which_o socrates_n also_o be_v say_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n bu_n the_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n where_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v against_o corporal_a substance_n therefore_o god_n by_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v without_o a_o body_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o delight_v with_o corporal_a thing_n neither_o can_v we_o win_v his_o favour_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n he_o delight_v in_o pure_a sincere_a and_o spyritual_a thing_n c._n but_o see_v man_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o those_o thing_n please_v they_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o disposition_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n but_o it_o shall_v become_v they_o to_o consider_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n question_v who_o have_v no_o more_o agreement_n with_o flesh_n than_o fire_n have_v with_o water_n b._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o other_o worshipper_n of_o he_o but_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n why_o then_o give_v he_o so_o many_o ceremony_n to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n answer_v answer_v for_o he_o be_v then_o also_o a_o spyrite_n in_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o spyrite_n neither_o do_v god_n then_o regard_v any_o other_o worship_n than_o that_o of_o the_o spyrite_n but_o because_o the_o people_n be_v then_o more_o rude_a and_o like_v unto_o a_o child_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o so_o to_o declare_v his_o glory_n in_o a_o rude_a and_o childish_a people_n and_o to_o have_v some_o worship_n especial_o he_o require_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o to_o have_v his_o word_n obey_v and_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n behold_v the_o worship_n of_o spirit_n and_o truth_n c._n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o compare_v with_o a_o lie_n but_o with_o the_o external_a addition_n of_o figure_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o spyritual_a worship_n may_v be_v pure_a &_o simple_a m._n but_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o abide_v this_o simplicity_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o so_o add_v ceremony_n upon_o ceremony_n and_o beautify_v the_o same_o with_o outward_a show_n and_o make_v it_o glorious_a to_o the_o eye_n au._n that_o as_o this_o day_n testify_v christians_o far_o exceed_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o superstition_n of_o external_a worship_n the_o which_o special_o then_o prevayl_v when_o worldly_a wisdom_n reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rule_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v content_v with_o spiritual_a worship_n desire_v not_o some_o external_a ceremony_n to_o worship_n god_n withal_o b._n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o christian_a religion_n for_o many_o sign_n receive_v of_o christ_n a_o few_o by_o which_o the_o true_a worship_n consist_v and_o the_o same_o few_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v royal_a to_o be_v understand_v &_o pure_a to_o be_v observe_v m._n therefore_o this_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v most_o strong_a of_o all_o other_o and_o such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o know_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a but_o also_o to_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o poetes_n whereby_o their_o madness_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a which_o think_v that_o they_o do_v great_o please_v god_n with_o gold_n with_o silver_n with_o taper_n with_o image_n with_o bell_n and_o with_o such_o like_a gentillity_n a._n therefore_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spyrite_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o with_o man_n invention_n 25._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o wot_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n i_o wot_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v c._n although_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v impure_a and_o confound_v with_o many_o error_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o still_o bear_v in_o mind_n certain_a principle_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n as_o this_o of_o the_o messiah_n m._n for_o they_o also_o look_v for_o christ_n thus_o far_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n although_o in_o worship_n without_o christ_n they_o great_o disagree_v to_o this_o messiah_n therefore_o the_o woman_n appeal_v when_o she_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n for_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o likely_a that_o when_o the_o woman_n gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a alteration_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hand_n she_o straight_o way_n remember_v christ_n under_o who_o they_o look_v for_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n b._n whereupon_o the_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o talk_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v she_o that_o christ_n promise_v of_o god_n &_o look_v for_o already_o of_o thus_o many_o age_n shall_v come_v untyll_o who_o come_n i_o will_v reserve_v these_o question_n for_o he_o shall_v at_o large_a declare_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v utter_v concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v religion_n and_o concern_v the_o well_o and_o water_n of_o life_n c._n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o time_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o truelye_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v great_o comfort_v by_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o even_o at_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n bu_n for_o all_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n and_o the_o priesthood_n 49.10_o gen._n 49.10_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o old_a prophecy_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n m._n therefore_o they_o which_o look_v for_o christ_n first_o acknowledge_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v before_o his_o come_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o imperfect_a secondlye_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v plainelye_o declare_v all_o thing_n the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o our_o time_n for_o unless_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o unperfecte_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v plentiful_o set_v forth_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n c._n whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o this_o woman_n prefer_v christ_n before_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n
which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o heal_v all_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a but_o in_o that_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n it_o belong_v to_o imbecility_n &_o a_o childish_a faith_n as_o though_o christ_n can_v not_o restore_v to_o health_n by_o his_o word_n only_o or_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n such_o weakness_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v behold_v in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n they_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o but_o not_o except_o he_o be_v awake_a for_o he_o slepte_v and_o they_o awake_v he_o 8._o math._n 8._o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v c._n this_o man_n therefore_o have_v conceyve_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n with_o this_o commandment_n and_o commission_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o show_v miracle_n m._n he_o reque_v that_o christ_n will_v go_v down_o with_o he_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n 5.11_o 2._o king_n 5.11_o so_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a trust_v that_o elyzeus_n will_v have_v come_v down_o to_o he_o and_o have_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o leprosy_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o stand_v will_v have_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n 22.46_o christ_n imagine_v of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v but_o a_o prophet_n math._n 16.14_o math._n 22.46_o and_o so_o have_v heal_v he_o and_o this_o faith_n which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a prophet_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o many_o man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o peter_n make_v unto_o christ_n this_o also_o be_v the_o first_o opinion_n that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v conceyve_v of_o christ_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n contemn_v not_o but_o so_o increase_v the_o same_o that_o not_o only_o she_o but_o also_o many_o of_o her_o citizens_n know_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o here_o he_o which_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n 12.20_o esai_n 42.3_o mat._n 12.20_o enlarge_v and_o help_v the_o ruler_n faith_n 48._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v m._n in_o that_o the_o lord_n here_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n say_v except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v c._n he_o seem_v general_o to_o reprehend_v all_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v to_o desirous_a of_o miracle_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o long_o be_v you_o so_o hard_o heart_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o embrace_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o except_o you_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n their_o faith_n and_o trust_n be_v acceptaple_n unto_o i_o which_o believe_v my_o bare_a word_n confirm_v by_o no_o miracle_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n m._n all_o they_o have_v this_o disease_n of_o distrust_n which_o follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o humane_a reason_n rather_o than_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v humane_a reason_n that_o except_o it_o be_v convince_v by_o evident_a sign_n and_o persuade_v by_o undoubted_a argument_n it_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o paul_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n 2.14_o i_o cor._n 2.14_o seem_v foolish_a to_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o become_v fool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beléever_n to_o understande_v they_o for_o except_o they_o be_v beléeve_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o with_o this_o disease_n be_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n infect_v concern_v the_o jew_n this_o place_n speak_v and_o also_o the_o thyrtye_n and_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o matthew_n concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jew_n require_v sign_n and_o the_o greek_n wisdom_n 1.21_o i_o cor._n 1.21_o that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o be_v distrustful_a and_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o faith_n be_v require_v requyre_v certain_a persuasion_n of_o sign_n and_o argument_n c._n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o sharp_a now_o who_o be_v wont_a gentlye_o to_o receyve_v other_o which_o desire_a miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v here_o and_o there_o of_o diverse_a blind_a and_o lame_a personne_n he_o have_v then_o verylye_a some_o certain_a reason_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o why_o he_o deal_v more_o severelye_o with_o this_o man_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o other_o and_o peradventure_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n unto_o this_o man_n as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n he_o see_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v little_o esteem_v and_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o utterlye_o despise_v all_o man_n depend_v upon_o miracle_n and_o be_v rather_o amaze_v than_o wonder_v at_o they_o vice_n incredulity_n a_o detestable_a vice_n therefore_o that_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n which_o common_o reign_v in_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v this_o complaint_n m._n for_o most_o detestable_a be_v this_o vice_n incredulity_n by_o which_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v dryven_v thereunto_o by_o sign_n very_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n have_v wish_v a_o confyrmation_n by_o sign_n lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o see_v also_o that_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o their_o desire_n as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o gedeon_n 38.22_o judg._n 6.7_o esa_n 38.22_o of_o ezechias_n and_o of_o other_o c._n but_o christ_n note_v here_o a_o far_o great_a wickedness_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n depend_v upon_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o their_o religion_n all_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o their_o godliness_n be_v in_o miracle_n r._n but_o that_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v conceyve_v either_o of_o miracle_n of_o sign_n or_o wonder_n for_o miracle_n be_v only_a seal_n and_o witness_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o make_v he_o which_o be_v unbeléeving_a a_o true_a beléever_n but_o they_o do_v confirm_v he_o which_o be_v first_o a_o beléever_n in_o his_o faith_n c._n they_o therefore_o at_o this_o day_n great_o offend_v which_o cry_n say_v let_v we_o first_o see_v miracle_n and_o then_o we_o will_v geve_v ear_n to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o base_a in_o our_o eye_n unless_o it_o have_v some_o other_o stay_n but_o although_o god_n shall_v heap_v upon_o they_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o lie_v when_o they_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v 12.37_o exod._n 5._o joh._n 12.37_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o certain_a external_a admiration_n but_o there_o will_v follow_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o attention_n to_o doctrine_n the_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o behold_v in_o pharaoh_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 16.31_o luk._n 16.31_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o of_o all_o seek_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_a father_n with_o distrust_n before_o he_o restore_v his_o son_n to_o health_n for_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a sick_a which_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n and_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v heal_v than_o they_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o body_n a._n christ_n therefore_o do_v the_o office_n in_o deed_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 49._o the_o ruler_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o or_o ever_o that_o my_o son_n dye_v because_o this_o ruler_n be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o mind_n to_o delyver_v his_o son_n from_o perryll_n of_o death_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o rather_o urge_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v haste_n before_o his_o son_n geve_v up_o his_o soul_n affection_n fatherlye_n care_n and_o affection_n m._n we_o see_v therefore_o in_o he_o first_o a_o image_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o father_n toward_o their_o child_n by_o which_o everye_o father_n natural_o desire_v the_o save_a health_n of_o his_o child_n the_o
nothing_o else_o then_o to_o understande_v to_o remember_v to_o know_v and_o to_o think_v opinion_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o opinion_n m._n we_o must_v note_v that_o to_o believe_v christ_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o father_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n not_o symplye_o as_o god_n of_o the_o which_o faith_n the_o jew_n brag_n but_o as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o as_o the_o sender_n in_o he_o that_o send_v he_z which_o want_v this_o faith_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o blind_a jew_n &_o not_o among_o christian_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n bu_n therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o salvation_n &_o justification_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o not_o every_o one_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n only_o our_o justifier_n &_o saviour_n and_o herein_o be_v require_v preach_v 10.14_o ro._n 10.14_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v with_o out_o a_o preacher_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v we_o ready_a to_o hear_v when_o as_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n be_v exclude_v for_o faith_n cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n c._n christ_n afterward_o commend_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n say_v have_v everlasting_a life_n faith_n life_n eternal_a the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o who_o can_v be_v so_o flinty_a heart_a but_o that_o he_o can_v be_v content_v willing_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n set_v before_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v how_o few_o he_o win_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o clemency_n such_o be_v our_o wickedness_n that_o we_o have_v rather_o willing_o perish_v then_o to_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v save_v furthermore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o 14.10_o joh._n 14.10_o m._n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n honour_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o bu_n but_o in_o that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v it_o belong_v rather_o to_o dispensation_n then_o to_o imbecility_n m._n the_o ambassador_n have_v deserve_o less_o honour_n than_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o of_o such_o power_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n not_o as_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o as_o a_o son_n of_o his_o father_n not_o as_o one_o of_o less_o power_n but_o as_o his_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n not_o as_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o as_o coequal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o he_o in_o every_o condition_n godhead_n christ_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v no_o less_o honour_v than_o the_o father_n if_o the_o father_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v do_v bu_n for_o therefore_o the_o father_n send_v the_o eternal_a word_n that_o in_o he_o he_o may_v manifestlye_o declare_v himself_o unto_o us._n for_o the_o son_n be_v a_o most_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o aug._n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n m._n because_o god_n have_v not_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o 3.17_o john_n 3.17_o christ_n here_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n go_v before_o concern_v eternal_a life_n 1.21_o math._n 1.21_o for_o he_o come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 15.56_o rom._n 6.23_o 1._o cor._n 15.56_o because_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n c._n we_o therefore_o be_v out_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n bu_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n to_o life_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o without_o deep_a consideration_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v alredye_a escape_v from_o death_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v 1.23_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o be_v incorruptible_a in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o be_v already_o through_o hope_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o heavenlye_a glory_n 17.21_o ephe._n 2.6_o luk._n 17.21_o and_o also_o have_v within_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o although_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n 3.3_o colos_n 3.3_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o possess_v the_o same_o through_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o do_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o safety_n through_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o in_o life_n in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o they_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v life_n which_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v abolishe_v the_o relic_n of_o death_n 26_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 26_o for_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v most_o true_a the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o full_a deliverance_n from_o death_n or_o the_o perfect_a exhibition_n of_o life_n be_v not_o handle_v but_o although_o that_o life_n be_v but_o begin_v in_o we_o yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o certain_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n &_o no_o marvel_n they_o be_v ingraff_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o bottomless_a well_o of_o life_n m._n this_o place_n also_o make_v very_o much_o to_o the_o confute_v of_o their_o opinion_n which_o most_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o dye_v die_v together_o with_o their_o body_n and_o of_o their_o opinion_n also_o which_o say_v that_o they_o sleep_v after_o death_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n life_n the_o soul_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o it_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o the_o grave_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o life_n even_o as_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 1.23_o luk._n 23.43_o philip._n 1.23_o i_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n evident_o show_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o spirit_n with_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v discharge_v and_o loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n otherwise_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n so_o great_o to_o desire_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n to_o this_o thing_n 2.10_o galat._n 2.10_o except_o he_o have_v beléeve_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v enter_v after_o death_n into_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v spéedy_o come_v unto_o chiste_n a_o howbeit_o this_o place_n ought_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o expound_v of_o that_o escape_n and_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v alredye_n bu_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n truelye_o beléeve_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n christ_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n r._n therefore_o death_n in_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o make_v the_o gate_n
to_o life_n 25._o verylye_o verylie_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v m._n now_o again_o the_o third_o time_n he_o use_v this_o earnest_a affirmation_n which_o great_o express_v his_o mind_n first_o of_o all_o speak_v not_o only_o serious_o and_o constant_o but_o also_o of_o serious_a certain_a and_o and_o weighty_a matter_n second_o require_v of_o the_o hearer_n a_o undoubted_a faith_n also_o c._n for_o the_o evangelist_n so_o often_o time_n set_v before_o we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n swear_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v first_o of_o all_o how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o we_o and_o second_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n here_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v incredible_a therefore_o by_o a_o oath_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v of_o such_o quicken_a power_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a b._n there_o be_v some_o which_o understand_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o life_n of_o man_n body_n &_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o example_n of_o lazarus_n &_o of_o the_o widow_n son_n c._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a death_n first_o of_o all_o christ_n admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a before_o he_o do_v quicken_v us._n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v concern_v the_o attain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o remnant_n of_o life_n for_o understanding_n judgement_n will_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v part_n of_o life_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n which_o may_v aspire_v to_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v count_v dead_a and_o of_o this_o death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o more_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o heart_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o be_v blind_a err_v in_o darkness_n &_o be_v give_v to_o evyll_n concupiscence_n if_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v in_o us._n death_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a resurrection_n from_o death_n also_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o same_o be_v of_o such_o force_n which_o often_o time_n go_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o come_v out_o at_o the_o other_o but_o because_o christ_n speak_v within_o to_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v by_o faith_n receive_v the_o life_n offer_v unto_o us._n r._n therefore_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v those_o carnal_a word_n with_o our_o bodilye_o ear_n but_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o hart_n wherefore_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v for_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n make_v a_o man_n righteous_a 2.4_o faith_n justifi_v rom._n 10.10_o gen._n 15.6_o abacc_n 2.4_o also_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o dead_a man_n but_o he_o only_o understand_v the_o elect_a who_o ear_n god_n do_v open_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n which_o can_v restore_v they_o to_o life_n yea_o christ_n distinct_o in_o his_o word_n commend_v unto_o we_o two_o kynde_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n grace_n two_o kynde_n of_o grace_n and_o live_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o against_o nature_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v therefore_o both_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o secret_a powere_n of_o god_n a._n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o reprobate_n have_v eye_n 6.9_o esay_n 6.9_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v see_v they_o have_v also_o ear_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o a_o savioure_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2.16_o 2._o co._n 2.16_o when_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o unwonted_a and_o strange_a thing_n and_o very_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o new_a and_o sudden_a resurrection_n of_o the_o world_n a._n whereupon_o when_o christ_n teach_v 1.17_o mar._n 1.17_o many_o say_v what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o and_o paul_n preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o say_v 17.18_o acts._n 17.18_o this_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o tiding_n bringer_n of_o new_a deville_n c._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o always_o give_v life_n to_o man_n answer_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordain_v for_o god_n people_n have_v rather_o this_o property_n and_o office_n to_o maintain_v those_o in_o life_n which_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n gospel_n the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n then_o to_o reduce_v from_o death_n but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v banish_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o void_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n into_o the_o society_n of_o life_n r._n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 2.11_o ephe._n 2.11_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o m._n in_o these_o word_n he_o geve_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n and_o withal_o he_o show_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o his_o voice_n have_v so_o great_a efficacye_n name_o because_o he_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o pour_v the_o same_o into_o man_n by_o his_o voice_n for_o life_n can_v not_o flow_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n except_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n thereof_o be_v in_o he_o neither_o be_v god_n say_v to_o have_v life_n in_o he_o only_o because_o he_o alone_o lyve_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o because_o he_o contain_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o belong_v proper_o to_o god_n alone_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o title_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n m._n and_o this_o he_o receyve_v of_o the_o father_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v receyve_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n 27._o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n c._n again_o he_o repeat_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v have_v full_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o this_o word_n judge_n be_v take_v for_o rule_n and_o empire_n as_o before_o but_o we_o must_v principal_o note_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o now_o add_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n m._n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n even_o as_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n for_o every_o one_o be_v that_o natural_o which_o he_o be_v when_o he_o
be_v bear_v c._n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o unto_o man_n adorn_v with_o such_o power_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v and_o bestow_v that_o upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n lest_o we_o shall_v seek_v he_o a_o far_o of_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o receyve_v any_o thing_n whereof_o he_o himself_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a with_o his_o abundant_a treasure_n the_o sum_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o same_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n and_o the_o life_n which_o man_n before_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n m._n also_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v say_v because_o he_o be_v man_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v this_o serve_v our_o faith_n against_o those_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n not_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v but_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o same_o with_o he_o from_o heaven_n but_o christ_n here_o plainelye_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o not_o man_n only_o 28._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o b._n it_o be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a which_o christ_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o admiration_n whereof_o that_o he_o may_v somewhat_o diminish_v and_o may_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v beléeve_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o wonderful_a name_o that_o he_o will_v with_o his_o voice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o his_o power_n raise_v all_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n in_o the_o last_o day_n r._n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n fleâ—_n resurrection_n by_o faâ—_n and_o the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o fleâ—_n which_o be_v by_o justification_n and_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n c._n but_o he_o seem_v to_o reason_n very_o unfitlye_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o from_o the_o last_o resurrection_n objection_n for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a work_n to_o raise_v man_n body_n than_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v their_o soul_n to_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v answer_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o here_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o comparison_n make_v which_o be_v great_a and_o which_o be_v less_o but_o of_o humane_a sense_n and_o understanding_n for_o man_n as_o they_o be_v carnal_a do_v wonder_n at_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v external_a and_o visible_a hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o they_o careleslye_o omit_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o have_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o great_a admiration_n moreover_o this_o our_o gross_a desire_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v make_v more_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v conceyve_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o he_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o last_o day_n he_o add_v not_o this_o restraint_n and_o now_o it_o be_v as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n but_o do_v simp_o pronounce_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n m._n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v stretch_v that_o we_o shall_v understande_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n and_o to_o exclude_v those_o which_o either_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n burn_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o fire_n or_o devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n as_o we_o have_v read_v of_o diverse_a christian_a martyr_n who_o have_v thus_o end_v their_o lyve_n c._n but_o because_o the_o dead_a be_v common_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bury_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n he_o understand_v all_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o this_o be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o dead_a only_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n m._n by_o these_o few_o word_n the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v deserve_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v here_o plain_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o say_v shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n this_o voice_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o archangel_n as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 16._o 1._o thess_n 4_o 16._o say_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o in_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o for_o this_o work_n he_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o finish_v by_o his_o power_n 24.31_o mat._n 12.30_o mat._n 24.31_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o appear_v in_o matthew_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o last_o trump_n at_o the_o sound_n whereof_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v therefore_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o angelical_a trumpet_n which_o by_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o harold_n in_o the_o king_n name_n so_o be_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n m._n also_o this_o be_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o come_v judgement_n the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o judgement_n while_o we_o be_v seek_v to_o enjoy_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spend_v the_o time_n come_v on_o a_o pace_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v careful_a and_o vigilaunt_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n first_o because_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v secondlye_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n thereof_o a._n the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 21.36_o luk._n 21.36_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o we_o must_v all_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receyve_v the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a as_o christ_n consequent_o show_v say_v 29._o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evyll_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o r._n because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o to_o the_o ungodlye_a as_o to_o the_o godly_a christ_n now_o make_v a_o difference_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o both_o in_o this_o resurrection_n and_o be_v point_v out_o the_o faithful_a by_o their_o good_a work_n even_o as_o he_o teach_v in_o a_o neither_o place_v that_o 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o he_o commend_v their_o work_n in_o the_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n for_o the_o thief_n to_o who_o christ_n promise_v life_n which_o all_o his_o life_n time_n be_v give_v to_o wickedness_n aspire_v at_o the_o last_o cast_v to_o godliness_n but_o because_o he_o be_v become_v a_o new_a man_n and_o begin_v of_o a_o bondeslave_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n god_n call_v not_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o his_o former_a life_n to_o a_o account_n moreover_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o godly_a daily_o commit_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o for_o without_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v well_o work_n good_a work_n without_o grace_n be_v evil_a work_n nay_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a work_n reckon_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n but_o in_o he_o alone_o who_o sin_n god_n have_v forgive_v forasmuch_o as_o our_o best_a deed_n
which_o heavenly_a food_n for_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o famish_v which_o want_v this_o meat_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v then_o find_v life_n in_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o seek_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o life_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o forsake_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o before_o our_o eye_n but_o death_n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v we_o any_o other_o way_n to_o feel_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n than_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n m._n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o death_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o intend_v to_o offer_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n question_n but_o why_o do_v he_o several_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o flesh_n answer_v answer_v i_o answer_v christ_n in_o this_o have_v respect_n and_o regard_v te_fw-mi our_o rudeness_n for_o when_o distinct_o he_o express_v meat_n and_o drink_v by_o themselves_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o life_n which_o he_o geve_v be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o each_o point_n lest_o we_o shall_v fain_v and_o imagine_v to_o ourselves_o some_o half_a and_o unperfect_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v want_v no_o part_n of_o life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n euenso_fw-la in_o the_o supper_n which_o agree_v with_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n he_o join_v thereunto_o the_o cup_n that_o have_v therein_o a_o doule_a pledge_n of_o life_n we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o he_o alone_a for_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o part_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v his_o life_n 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n m._n these_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o such_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v more_o ample_o declare_v the_o premise_n meat_n and_o drink_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o eater_n and_o drinker_n of_o the_o same_o evenso_fw-la they_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o have_v life_n otherwise_o meat_n without_o the_o eater_n or_o not_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v the_o same_o do_v not_o nourish_v insomuche_o that_o life_n can_v consist_v if_o so_o be_v the_o eater_n and_o the_o meat_n be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o these_o thing_n be_v temporal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o imperfect_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n set_v forth_o a_o sertayne_v image_n of_o he_o and_o do_v teach_v we_o this_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o he_o which_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n must_v have_v christ_n the_o true_a food_n of_o life_n abide_v in_o he_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v separate_v and_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v christ_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o also_o in_o he_o c._o see_v therefore_o christ_n alone_a contain_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o here_o a_o way_n how_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o namely_o if_o so_o be_v we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o otherways_o then_o by_o eat_v he_o through_o faith_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o god_n christ_n which_o neglect_v man_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o any_o thing_n with_o christ_n thou_o must_v first_o of_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o despise_v or_o disdain_v his_o flesh_n bu_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n be_v more_o evident_o and_o full_o express_v so_o that_o he_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drynk_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o with_o a_o firm_a faith_n beleve_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v incarnate_a crucefy_v raise_v again_o for_o he_o that_o he_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o dloude_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n whosoever_o believe_v this_o have_v life_n within_o he_o even_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o righteousness_n and_o redemtion_n and_o so_o christ_n lyve_v in_o he_o &_o he_o in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o m._n because_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o have_v always_o in_o they_o power_n to_o geve_v life_n therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n quicken_a to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o that_o whereas_o he_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o such_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n c._n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v grow_v with_o we_o when_o our_o faith_n do_v rest_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o his_o death_n bu_n this_o place_n therefore_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v 3_o rom_n 3_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n furthermore_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o bread_n of_o which_o many_o of_o the_o unbeléeving_n do_v eat_v who_o notwithstanding_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n also_o their_o error_n be_v hereby_o confute_v which_o think_v that_o judas_n do_v no_o less_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n see_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o bread_n to_o all_o for_o this_o be_v most_o sertayne_v that_o judas_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n dead_a flesh_n and_o without_o spirit_n also_o they_o be_v very_o foolish_a which_o dream_n of_o any_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n whenas_o only_a faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n a._n therefore_o where_o faith_n want_v soul_n i'faith_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 57_o and_o the_o lyvinge_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o and_o the_o live_a father_n m._n this_o particle_n also_o serve_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o bu_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n in_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o do_v yet_o more_o strong_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v namely_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n drink_v in_o deed_n insomuche_o that_o such_o as_o be_v nourish_v therewith_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o peril_n of_o death_n c._n now_o therefore_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o principal_a cause_n because_o the_o principal_a original_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n because_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o detract_v that_o from_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o make_v himself_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n so_o therefore_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o he_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v give_v he_o from_o another_o which_o he_o minister_v to_o other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r._n the_o father_n be_v life_n in_o deed_n so_o also_o be_o i_o the_o true_a life_n forsomuche_o as_o the_o father_n have_v whole_o imprint_v himself_o in_o i_o i_o will_v not_o reserve_v this_o life_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o i_o to_o myself_o alone_a as_o a_o spiteful_a and_o envious_a person_n but_o i_o will_v also_o communicate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faithful_a that_o everye_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v have_v that_o life_n which_o i_o possess_v through_o the_o father_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o everye_o one_o which_o beléeve_v in_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n and_o grace_n which_o through_o the_o father_n i_o possess_v by_o nature_n c._n let_v we_o note_n that_o he_o frame_v this_o occasion_n also_o to_o their_o capacity_n with_o who_o he_o
fruit_n 37._o ver._n 37._o also_o of_o the_o good_a tree_n we_o say_v in_o the_o winter_n this_o tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 13.27_o john_n 13.27_o so_o these_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n make_v answer_v in_o this_o place_n do_v then_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o murder_n not_o in_o act_n but_o in_o thought_n meditation_n and_o purpose_n when_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o he_o short_o after_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o judas_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o and_o what_o be_v the_o miserable_a wretch_n then_o do_v in_o action_n he_o be_v at_o supper_n but_o in_o thought_n and_o mind_n he_o be_v betray_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o action_n but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o heart_n and_o in_o mind_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o will_v do_v but_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o so_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n therefore_o to_o commit_v sin_n be_v not_o simp_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o sin_n although_o sin_n be_v not_o finish_v in_o act_n even_o as_o to_o do_v good_a be_v not_o simp_o to_o do_v good_a in_o act_n and_o deed_n but_o to_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o good_a although_o the_o good_a work_n come_v not_o always_o in_o act_n moreover_o although_o boath_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n do_v sin_n yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o elect_a do_v not_o commit_v sin_n but_o the_o reprobate_n only_o for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v seed_n of_o god_n in_o they_o even_o so_o they_o detest_v sin_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o they_o detest_v they_o can_v studiouslye_o meditate_v and_o fynishe_v this_o matter_n saint_n john_n very_o notable_o handle_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o favour_v not_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o annabaptiste_n which_o by_o these_o place_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n symplye_o can_v sin_n affirm_v also_o because_o they_o will_v be_v count_v true_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v clean_o without_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n sin_n the_o which_o be_v a_o most_o subtle_a practice_n of_o satan_n in_o they_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o weak_a mind_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o do_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o to_o desperation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v of_o sin_n make_v here_o general_o but_o of_o a_o willing_a desyer_n and_o meditation_n to_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v say_v 35._o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o bu_n now_o follow_v the_o denounce_v of_o punishment_n belong_v to_o servant_n under_o the_o similitude_n take_v from_o law_n and_o politic_a government_n as_o the_o servant_n though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o rule_v and_o govern_v be_v not_o nevertheless_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n but_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o door_n or_o change_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o lord_n evenso_fw-la the_o bondeseruaunt_n of_o sin_n though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_v piety_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o due_a time_n exclude_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o house_n figure_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n c._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n perfect_v and_o perpetual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v christ_n reprove_v the_o jew_n of_o vanity_n because_o they_o brag_v of_o a_o counterfeit_n show_v as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o whereas_o they_o be_v the_o carnal_a progeny_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o counterfeit_n they_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o such_o authority_n as_o ishmael_n usurp_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o short_a time_n the_o servant_n exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a son_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o whosoever_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v a_o certain_a colour_a and_o counterfayte_o show_v 36._o if_o therefore_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a in_o deed_n m._n christ_n speak_v here_o of_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o third_o person_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whosoever_o trulye_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a and_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n let_v he_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v free_a by_o i_o which_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o believe_v i_o and_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v he_o free_a c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o freedom_n belong_v to_o he_o alone_a and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v bear_v servant_n be_v not_o make_v free_a but_o by_o his_o grace_n only_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v proper_a by_o nature_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o adoption_n when_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n ingraff_v in_o his_o body_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n therefore_o our_o goodness_n come_v by_o the_o freedom_n of_o christ_n christ_n freedom_n come_v by_o christ_n but_o yet_o we_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n which_o also_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n m._n this_o clause_n in_o deed_n reject_v all_o the_o freedom_n that_o come_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o true_a liberty_n so_o that_o liberty_n be_v seek_v in_o vain_a without_o christ_n for_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_a follow_v with_o willing_a mind_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n which_o only_o be_v true_a liberty_n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n in_o flesh_n to_o the_o rule_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o death_n for_o so_o long_o as_o concupiscence_n bear_v any_o rule_n inv_v we_o as_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o sin_n so_o also_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o death_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 8.13_o rom._n 6.26_o jam._n 1_o rom._n 8.13_o also_o s._n james_n say_v lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v dye_v 37._o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o you_o seek_v mean_n to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o bu_n now_o our_o savioure_n christ_n do_v more_o strong_o confute_v the_o swell_a and_o vain_a glory_n and_o boast_v which_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v admit_v i_o shall_v grant_v unto_o you_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o you_o so_o great_o glory_n what_o notwithstanding_o do_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o rage_n and_o fume_n against_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v move_v with_o wicked_a hatred_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v swift_o carry_v to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n r._n you_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n but_o not_o the_o true_a &_o spiritual_a but_o the_o carnal_a seed_n the_o which_o may_v manifestlye_o appear_v hereby_o for_o that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o beléeve_v not_o my_o word_n for_o so_o be_v the_o carnal_a son_n of_o abraham_n wont_v to_o persecute_v the_o spiritual_a b._n these_o thing_n he_o speak_v spiritual_o to_o those_o hypocrite_n and_o enemy_n the_o jew_n which_o beléeve_v not_o in_o he_o 4.29_o gala._n 4.29_o howbeit_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n to_o declare_v unto_o those_o man_n also_o that_o god_n nothing_o regard_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o teach_v that_o boath_n true_a liberty_n and_o nobility_n must_v be_v esteem_v and_o judge_v by_o work_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o also_o adjoin_v there_o unto_o whereof_o follow_v both_o the_o life_n and_o purpose_n of_o abraham_n c._n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o because_o his_o word_n have_v no_o place_n
god_n c._n by_o which_o answer_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v although_o as_o yet_o he_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o concern_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v m._n i_o be_o ready_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o to_o embrace_v he_o he_o call_v he_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o country_n which_o call_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n lord_n and_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n desier_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n for_o now_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o béeleve_v his_o doctrine_n 37._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o haste_v boath_n see_v he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o which_o talk_v with_o thou_o r._n that_o faith_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o miracle_n be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o miracle_n do_v not_o bring_v faith_n but_o do_v only_o confirm_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v conceive_v before_o by_o the_o word_n wherefore_o that_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v now_o restore_v to_o his_o sight_n may_v true_o béeleeve_v christ_n creap_v into_o his_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o belever_n as_o one_o bear_v of_o new_a seed_n which_o be_v immortal_a jesus_n will_v be_v acknoweledged_a of_o he_o for_o christ_n that_o from_o this_o begin_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o bv_o for_o faith_n have_v his_o degréese_n and_o his_o increasinge_n m._n the_o preterperfectence_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o before_o this_o time_n this_o blind_a man_n have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v the_o same_o serious_o and_o with_o their_o whoale_n heart_n and_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v although_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v never_o so_o base_a and_o abiecte_a 38._o and_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o he_o worship_v he_o lord_n i_o believe_v bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o repose_v my_o whoale_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o thou_o m._n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o his_o word_n do_v not_o only_o beget_v faith_n but_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n this_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o say_v what_o i_o think_v of_o thou_o i_o will_v keep_v to_o myself_o but_o by_o and_o by_o before_o they_o all_o which_o be_v present_a set_v all_o shame_n aside_o and_o fear_n he_o confess_v his_o faith_n boath_n in_o word_n and_o in_o work_n and_o he_o worship_v he_o c._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n divine_a worship_n or_o no._n the_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v sygnifi_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sertayn_a veneration_n declare_v by_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n or_o by_o such_o like_a outward_a sign_n notwitstand_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o rare_a and_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o worship_n be_v hear_v noated_a as_o that_o this_o blind_a man_n give_v much_o more_o honour_n unto_o christ_n than_o belong_v either_o to_o a_o man_n or_o to_o a_o prophet_n bu_n for_o although_o we_o read_v often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o man_n have_v wor_n ship_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o obeisance_n and_o dutiful_a curtesey_n yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o the_o circumstance_n do_v prove_v that_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v understode_v of_o that_o odoration_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o c._n although_o therefore_o the_o blind_a man_n have_v not_o profit_v so_o far_o that_o he_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v persuade_v notwithstanding_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o as_o one_o ravish_v of_o his_o wit_n by_o admiration_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o he_o m._n this_o place_n plain_o enough_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n see_v he_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o suffer_v himself_o at_o diverse_a time_n to_o be_v worship_v bu_n let_v the_o jew_n and_o turk_n prate_v with_o the_o arian_n at_o their_o pleasure_n deni_v jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n the_o truth_n which_o can_v lie_v the_o most_o mighty_a miracle_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o power_n which_o sensible_o work_v in_o the_o faithful_a testify_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n m._n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o coequal_a with_o he_o in_o divinity_n majesty_n and_o honour_n 39_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o might_n see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a i_o be_o come_v to_o judgement_n c._n christ_n in_o this_o place_n call_v that_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o restore_v thing_n confound_v and_o disperse_v into_o their_o due_a and_o lawful_a order_n notwithstanding_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o very_o there_o seem_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o human_a reason_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v blind_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o see_v this_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o god_n secret_a judgemente_n by_o which_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n b._n and_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o sight_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o be_v stark_o blind_a to_o see_v in_o body_n so_o i_o geve_v unto_o thou_o &_o to_o other_o also_o which_o those_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n contemn_v in_o divine_a matter_n as_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v see_v understand_v love_n and_o possess_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o never_o see_v and_o which_o see_v you_o will_v not_o see_v and_o which_o thing_n also_o make_v you_o bless_v for_o ever_o thus_o those_o wise_a man_n which_o have_v see_v many_o thing_n unknowen_a to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o do_v think_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o shall_v see_v more_o by_o the_o shine_a brightness_n which_o i_o teach_v because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o devel_n want_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v i_o bereve_v of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v miss_v of_o all_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o that_o they_o be_v stark_o blind_a may_v stumble_v and_o be_v break_v upon_o i_o which_o be_o the_o head_n corner_n stone_n immoovable_a upon_o who_o also_o i_o myself_o will_v fall_v at_o the_o last_o and_o grind_v they_o all_o to_o powder_n c._n also_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o come_v not_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n as_o it_o do_v by_o the_o salt_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n for_o he_o do_v not_o proper_o blind_a any_o man_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o reprobate_n do_v desy_a nothing_o more_o than_o to_o extinguish_v his_o light_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v darcken_v and_o shut_v up_o by_o the_o light_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o fine_a forsomuch_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v accidental_a that_o some_o by_o his_o come_n be_v make_v blind_a by_o the_o way_n of_o grant_v he_o call_v those_o which_o see_v ironicée_v unbeléeving_a because_o they_o be_v blind_a do_v think_v themselves_o very_o quick_o syght_v and_o wise_a and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o trust_n they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o gloriouse_a show_n because_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o deed_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o do_v see_v which_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o under_o the_o foolish_a trust_n of_o wisdom_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o do_v make_v account_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n as_o of_o wisdom_n such_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n
answer_n to_o take_v away_o all_o care_n from_o his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v gréeve_v to_o see_v he_o so_o secure_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o deny_v this_o disease_n to_o be_v deadelye_o but_o rather_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lazarus_n be_v not_o fall_v into_o this_o sickness_n to_o dye_v of_o the_o same_o as_o commenlye_o it_o happen_v to_o other_o but_o this_o infirmitye_n or_o sykenesse_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o secret_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v occasyon_n be_v thereby_o offer_v to_o his_o son_n by_o the_o same_o to_o declare_v his_o power_n and_o to_o magnify_v his_o name_n c._n and_o although_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o shortelye_o after_o christ_n restore_v he_o to_o life_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o ishue_v and_o success_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sycknesse_n unto_o death_n m._n for_o lazarus_n within_o two_o day_n after_o dye_v of_o the_o same_o syckenesse_n but_o not_o to_o sleep_v in_o death_n with_o other_o dead_a body_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v by_o his_o death_n minister_v occasyon_n to_o glorify_v he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o respect_n unto_o the_o consideration_n and_o cause_n of_o death_n then_o to_o the_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o more_o truelye_o he_o ascribe_v this_o sickness_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n which_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n more_o than_o to_o death_n itself_o c._n moreover_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n proper_o noat_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o office_n for_o we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o reprobate_n perish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v no_o less_o shine_n in_o their_o death_n then_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o my_o power_n whereby_o i_o shall_v be_v glorify_v for_o by_o that_o work_n many_o shall_v gather_v that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n the_o life_n and_o the_o quickener_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o it_o follow_v toward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n 45_o verse_n 45_o many_o therefore_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o marry_o and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n have_v do_v believe_v in_o he_o c._n by_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o know_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o what_o honour_n soever_o god_n requier_v to_o be_v give_v to_o himself_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o son_n bu_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n 5.23_o joh._n 5.23_o that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o which_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o c._n wherefore_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n be_v contumeliouse_a unto_o christ_n in_o vain_a profess_v themselves_o to_o honour_n god_n nay_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o go_v about_o to_o banish_v god_n from_o they_o 5._o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n m._n this_o the_o evangelist_n add_v because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n which_o they_o tell_v by_o message_n unto_o the_o lord_n say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a jesus_n love_v not_o only_a lazarus_n but_o also_o his_o sister_n bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o this_o houshoulde_n and_o family_n which_o be_v godly_a dispose_v m._n for_o christ_n love_v all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o savioure_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v then_o live_v and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o but_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n we_o read_v not_o that_o paul_n have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o i_o live_v 2.26_o gala_n 2.26_o yet_o now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n live_v among_o man_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o humane_a affection_n so_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o love_v this_o lazarus_n martha_n and_o mary_n and_o so_o also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o love_v john_n the_o apostle_n i4_n john_n i5_n i4_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o love_v all_o his_o aposte_n and_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v c._n these_o word_n seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o christ_n shall_v abide_v two_o day_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n as_o neglect_v the_o life_n of_o lazarus_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o and_o his_o sister_n for_o see_v love_n cause_v care_n he_o shall_v have_v make_v haste_n without_o delay_n m._n but_o this_o delay_n nether_a hurt_n lazarus_n nor_o yet_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o frenship_n but_o 〈◊〉_d profyte_v he_o very_o much_o agree_v with_o friendship_n and_o amity_n and_o also_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n lazarus_n be_v his_o friend_n but_o more_o fren_z be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n c._n therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a mirror_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o his_o delay_n not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v entreat_v he_o often_o time_n difer_v his_o help_n either_o to_o make_v we_o more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n or_o else_o to_o excercise_n our_o patience_n and_o obedience_n bu_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v much_o if_o so_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n be_v afflict_v with_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o world_n god_n fare_v as_o though_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o same_o i0_n gen_n 4_o i0_n either_o because_o so_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o which_o suffer_v or_o else_o because_o it_o so_o serve_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n b._n so_o he_o leave_v abel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o after_o his_o death_n his_o blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n 39.20_o gen_n 39.20_o so_o he_o leave_v joseph_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o afterward_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o honour_n so_o he_o leave_v the_o israelite_n a_o long_a time_n in_o cruel_a bondage_n who_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n he_o deliver_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n c._n let_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o so_o crave_v help_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o they_o learn_v to_o suspend_v their_o desire_n if_o so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v more_o slow_a to_o help_v and_o deliver_v then_o necessity_n require_v for_o howsoever_o he_o stay_v he_o sleep_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o unmindful_a of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o he_o will_v all_o who_o he_o love_v to_o be_v save_v 7._o then_o say_v he_o after_o that_o to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o jewrye_n again_o m._n the_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a stand_v great_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o make_v they_o strong_a against_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v so_o much_o as_o jewry_n speak_v of_o but_o he_o may_v have_v go_v into_o jewry_n without_o they_o and_o never_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o matter_n yet_o he_o neither_o will_v return_v into_o jewrye_n without_o they_o nor_o yet_o leave_v their_o mind_n unprepared_a for_o so_o perilous_a a_o journey_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v let_v we_o go_v into_o jury_n again_o c._n by_o which_o word_n also_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n for_o lazarus_n when_o his_o disciple_n think_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v he_o or_o at_o lest_o that_o he_o make_v less_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o lazarus_n than_o he_o do_v of_o other_o matter_n m._n
though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v bu_n now_o christ_n more_o plainelye_o reveal_v himself_o say_v that_o he_o can_v only_o by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v life_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n itself_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v yea_o the_o live_a god_n which_o can_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o preserve_v in_o life_n m._n he_o know_v that_o martha_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o she_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o although_o they_o beléeve_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o who_o power_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v they_o know_v not_o because_o they_o want_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v signify_v unto_o martha_n that_o he_o be_v the_o raiser_n up_o and_o quickener_n of_o dead_a man_n by_o who_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v and_o which_o can_v also_o at_o that_o present_a restore_v her_o dead_a brother_n unto_o life_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o that_o power_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v and_o to_o quicken_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o have_v thou_o respect_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o which_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o my_o power_n if_o thou_o know_v i_o thou_o will_v also_o know_v that_o i_o have_v power_n give_v i_o to_o raise_v up_o and_o to_o quicken_v and_o therefore_o will_v now_o desire_v i_o to_o raise_v up_o thy_o brother_n c._n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o and_o the_o life_n and_o afterward_o he_o expound_v boath_n part_n of_o the_o sentence_n severallye_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n because_o by_o order_n man_n be_v restore_v from_o death_n before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o life_n and_o verilye_o all_o mankind_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o death_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v life_n but_o he_o which_o be_v first_o rise_v from_o death_n so_o christ_n teach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o life_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o exposytion_n which_o follow_v straight_o after_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o he_z that_o beleve_v on_o i_o wherefore_o then_o be_v christ_n the_o resursurection_n because_o he_o do_v regenerate_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o notabelye_o interprete_v this_o place_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n let_v they_o babble_n then_o what_o they_o list_v which_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o nature_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a walk_n soul_n faith_n be_v the_o resurrrection_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o whereas_o man_n have_v life_n breath_n sense_n understanding_n and_o will_v the_o same_o tend_v to_o destruction_n because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o maim_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o death_n everye_o where_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o alienation_n from_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n whereas_o they_o be_v dead_a before_o begin_v to_o live_v because_o fayth_n be_v the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n animate_v the_o soul_n itself_o that_o it_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o this_o say_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o here_o it_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a titel_a of_o faith_n very_o that_o christ_n pour_v life_n into_o we_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n 9.4_o 3._o king_n i7_n 4_o kin_n 9.4_o m._n and_o that_o which_o christ_n testify_v of_o himself_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o we_o do_v read_v that_o holy_a man_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o from_o the_o dead_a 21._o rom._n i5_n i7_n i_o cor_fw-la i5_n 21._o as_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la but_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n but_o christ_n only_o 26._o and_o whosoever_o lyve_v and_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o dye_v believe_v thou_o this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v speak_v two_o thing_n which_o he_o orderly_o expound_v he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o dead_a by_o faith_n c._n now_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o member_n namely_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n because_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o life_n which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v to_o decay_v but_o preserve_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o man_n in_o so_o great_a fragillitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v once_o get_v life_n shall_v be_v leave_v afterward_o unto_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o continual_a state_n of_o life_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v therefore_o say_v never_o to_o dye_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v renew_a with_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o live_v daily_o for_o although_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n because_o of_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i0_n rom_n 8_o i0_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousenesse_n sake_n i6_n 2._o cor._n 4_o i6_n yea_o though_o the_o outward_a mâ—n_z perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a day_n by_o day_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v to_o they_o a_o sertain_a deliverance_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o death_n 5._o death_n be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o death_n john_n 5._o r._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v fear_v and_o abhor_v death_n because_o they_o have_v pass_v already_o from_o death_n to_o life_n believe_v thou_o this_o c._n christ_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o martha_n from_o her_o present_a desire_n martha_n desire_v that_o her_o brother_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n christ_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a life_n because_o by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n he_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o double_a grace_n general_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o geve_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o hereby_o he_o mean_v to_o geve_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o will_v afterward_o declare_v in_o raise_v up_o of_o lazarus_n m._n and_o christ_n know_v what_o martha_n beléeve_v and_o what_o she_o beléeve_v not_o he_o do_v not_o demand_v therefore_o this_o question_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v learn_v but_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v from_o she_o a_o confession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o she_o at_o that_o tyme._n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o beeléeve_v with_o the_o hart_n but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o we_o confess_v that_o with_o the_o mouth_n which_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n a._n furthermore_o christ_n say_v not_o understand_v thou_o this_o but_o beleve_v thou_o this_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n can_v be_v understand_v except_o they_o be_v understode_v by_o faith_n 27._o she_o say_v unto_o he_o you_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n m._n it_o seem_v that_o martha_n understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o know_v not_o that_o which_o she_o say_v she_o beléeve_v namely_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o have_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o she_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o his_o word_n c._n and_o to_o prove_v that_o she_o beléeve_v the_o
she_o have_v be_v void_a of_o faith_n upon_o just_a cause_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o if_o thou_o believe_v thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n c_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o faith_n do_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o work_n but_o because_o our_o faith_n make_v away_o for_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o score_n and_o one_o psalm_n begin_v at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o again_o unbelief_n stop_v the_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v keep_v his_o hand_n fast_o shut_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n jesus_n can_v show_v no_o sign_n there_o 13.58_o mat._n 13.58_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o because_o they_o which_o do_v withstand_v the_o same_o by_o their_o wickedness_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o m._n he_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o he_o may_v have_v say_v my_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o son_n also_o shall_v be_v gloryfy_v by_o this_o miracle_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o christ_n think_v it_o better_a to_o use_v this_o modesty_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o seek_v his_o father_n glory_n than_o his_o own_o although_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o he_o be_v always_o join_v together_o 41._o then_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v and_o jesus_n lyfte_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o then_o they_o take_v c._n now_o martha_n be_v content_v with_o this_o second_o say_n suffer_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v move_v she_o see_v nothing_o as_o yet_o but_o because_o she_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o command_v the_o same_o in_o vain_a she_o willing_o obey_v he_o where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v m._n the_o evangelist_n think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o sufficient_o inculcate_v the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v the_o glory_n oâ—_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v boath_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n the_o more_o manifest_a and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n christ_n talk_v with_o his_o father_n before_o he_o command_v the_o dead_a man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o father_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n bu_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o very_a gesture_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v declare_v to_o the_o stander_n about_o he_o that_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o gever_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a mind_n dispose_v to_o pray_v for_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n will_v true_o call_v upon_o god_n he_o must_v be_v join_v with_o he_o the_o which_o can_v be_v except_o he_o be_v lyft_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v do_v by_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n only_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n also_o do_v the_o like_a who_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o fylthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v seem_v by_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o eye_n and_o by_o wrthe_v of_o their_o face_n to_o draw_v heaven_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v hipocritical_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v do_v sincere_o notwithstanding_o he_o which_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n toward_o heaven_n aught_o by_o his_o cogitation_n to_o include_v god_n there_o who_o be_v in_o every_o place_n fulfil_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o because_o man_n mind_n can_v be_v free_a from_o groase_a imagination_n but_o that_o they_o will_v imagine_v some_o groase_n and_o base_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o god_n except_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v lyft_v up_o above_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n call_v we_o thither_o and_o testify_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v god_n seat_n i_o esay_n 66_o i_o but_o this_o lyft_a up_o of_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o such_o a_o ceremonye_n that_o true_a prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a without_o the_o same_o for_o the_o publican_n no_o doubt_n which_o look_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n do_v nevertheless_o by_o his_o faith_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o this_o gesture_n be_v profitable_a for_o it_o styr_v up_o man_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o move_v the_o affection_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n be_v rapte_v thither_o with_o great_a vehemency_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o bu_n the_o son_n be_v not_o so_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o be_v hear_v but_o after_o a_o more_o certain_a special_a manner_n for_o the_o father_n hear_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o will_n and_o power_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o son_n wyll_v not_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o father_n neither_o stand_v he_o in_o need_n of_o any_o other_o foreign_a or_o external_a help_n c._n now_o therefore_o he_o begin_v with_o thankesgeve_a when_o as_o he_o have_v ask_v nothing_o but_o although_o the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_v that_o he_o pray_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o first_o make_v his_o petition_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o among_o those_o groaninge_n of_o the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v he_o pray_v now_o have_v obtain_v lazarus_n life_n he_o geve_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o that_o he_o arrogate_v not_o this_o power_n to_o himself_o but_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o father_n as_o receive_v from_o he_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n one_o while_o he_o prove_v and_o confirm_v his_o divinitye_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o god_n another_o while_n be_v content_v with_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o a_o man_n he_o geve_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o the_o divinitye_n to_o the_o father_n 42._o howbeit_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o b._n he_o be_v sure_a already_o that_o his_o father_n will_v at_o his_o request_n restore_v lazarus_n to_o life_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n he_o give_v he_o thanks_n c._n and_o when_o he_o add_v that_o he_o know_v the_o same_o before_o he_o so_o do_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o so_o small_a favour_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v what_o miracle_n he_o will_v at_o the_o first_o without_o stay_n therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o consent_n between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n that_o nothing_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v pray_v see_v he_o do_v that_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o know_v be_v command_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v unto_o man_n that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n in_o deed_n he_o therefore_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n b._n to_o be_v short_a he_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n testify_v that_o he_o wrought_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o his_o will_n and_o the_o father_n will_v be_v all_o one_o c._n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o raise_v up_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a we_o answer_v that_o god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n appoint_v so_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o no_o more_o than_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o approbation_n &_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v b._n let_v we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n belong_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n they_z which_o stóode_v by_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o pray_v before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v
he_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o to_o will_v his_o father_n will_n and_o also_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n for_o he_o wrought_v other_o miracle_n also_o without_o prayer_n 9.25_o mar._n 9.25_o as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n 8.2_o math._n 8.2_o come_v forth_o of_o he_o and_o to_o the_o leprouse_n man_n which_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 9.6_o math._n 9.6_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o paulsey_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 7.8_o luk._n 7.8_o a._n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o widow_n son_n from_o death_n we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v but_o say_v only_o young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v 4i_fw-la mar._n 5_o 4i_fw-la neither_o yet_o when_o he_o raise_v up_o jayrus_n daughter_n therefore_o although_o he_o can_v have_v raise_v up_o lazarus_n with_o the_o wag_n of_o his_o finger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o thus_o it_o behove_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v because_o of_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o 43._o and_o when_o he_o thus_o have_v speak_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o m._n he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n hear_v with_o what_o word_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a man_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n supersticiouslye_o or_o by_o magical_a art_n furthermore_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v hear_v how_o constant_o and_o without_o doubt_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o authority_n he_o command_v the_o dead_a man_n to_o arise_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o cry_v aloud_o c._n and_o whereas_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o dead_a body_n with_o his_o hand_n but_o cry_v only_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n his_o power_n therein_o do_v more_o manifest_o appear_v and_o withal_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o wonderful_a and_o secréete_n efficacye_n of_o his_o word_n for_o how_o do_v christ_n restore_v life_n unto_o the_o dead_a but_o by_o his_o word_n wherefore_o in_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n he_o use_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o which_o we_o feel_v daily_o by_o the_o scence_n of_o faith_n in_o show_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v a_o quicken_a voice_n r._n as_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n so_o by_o his_o word_n he_o raise_v the_o dead_a man_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o as_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a in_o body_n be_v bring_v again_o by_o the_o word_n to_o corporal_a life_n even_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n receive_v be_v restore_v into_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o righteousness_n read_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n '_o of_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n before_o 44._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o grave_a clothes_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o napkin_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a bu_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o the_o divinitye_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o void_a and_o ineffectual_a but_o lyvely_a and_o quicken_a for_o now_o he_o perform_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o name_o that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o lazarus_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o come_v forth_o sound_a and_o whoale_n in_o body_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o napkin_n c._n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v of_o grave_a clothes_n and_o the_o napkin_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n even_o as_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o same_o also_o the_o jew_n retain_v this_o manner_n of_o burial_n at_o this_o day_n wrap_v the_o body_n in_o one_o piece_n of_o linen_n and_o the_o head_n with_o a_o towel_n or_o napkin_n several_a as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o nintéene_a chapter_n follow_v 6.7_o grave_a clothes_n be_v all_o the_o riches_n we_o carry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o us._n i_o tim._n 6.7_o bu_n and_o whereas_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n &_o foot_n all_o new_a writer_n almost_o think_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o new_a miracle_n but_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v and_o see_v what_o riches_n we_o carry_v forth_o of_o this_o world_n with_o we_o name_o our_o wynd_n sheet_n and_o grave_a clothes_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n neither_o may_v we_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o same_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v c._n this_o be_v also_o command_v to_o be_v do_v to_o amplifye_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v feel_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n r._n for_o he_o which_o have_v put_v away_o death_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n can_v either_o have_v make_v the_o gravecloathe_n to_o have_v fall_v of_o by_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o else_o that_o lazarus_n shall_v have_v unbounde_v himself_o but_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o stander_n by_o confession_n auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o to_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o papist_n who_o upon_o this_o place_n ground_n their_o auricular_a confession_n christ_n say_v they_o will_v have_v lazarus_n after_o he_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o life_n to_o be_v loose_v by_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n except_o the_o church_n also_o forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o whereupon_o do_v they_o define_v and_o gather_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lose_v lazarus_n be_v enjoin_v the_o disciple_n we_o rather_o gather_v by_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v all_o scruple_n of_o doubt_v take_v from_o they_o a._n therefore_o this_o place_n serve_v no_o more_o their_o turn_n to_o auricular_a confession_n than_o do_v that_o other_o of_o the_o ten_o leper_n in_o the_o seventéene_a chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o which_o also_o they_o have_v wicked_o abuse_v 45._o then_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o marye_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o bu_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o have_v diverse_a time_n appear_v how_o the_o world_n be_v affect_v at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o same_o appear_v to_o we_o again_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n for_o some_o obey_v god_n call_v receive_v the_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v right_o of_o god_n work_n even_o as_o do_v these_o man_n who_o see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n beléeve_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o other_o some_o believe_v not_o obey_v not_o the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o do_v rather_o speak_v evell_a of_o the_o same_o betray_v the_o same_o and_o go_v about_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o obscure_v and_o overwhelm_v the_o manifest_a truth_n m._n many_o beléeve_v but_o not_o all_o because_o all_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o life_n c._n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v to_o be_v without_o fruit_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o bring_v some_o unto_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o miracle_n name_o that_o they_o may_v either_o prepare_v we_o unto_o faith_n or_o else_o may_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o same_o the_o former_a use_n the_o evangelist_n noat_v here_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v wonder_v &_o reverence_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o disciple_n otherwise_o the_o bare_a miracle_n can_v not_o suffice_v unto_o faith_n therefore_o by_o the_o word_n believe_v in_o this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o understande_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o docillitye_n and_o readiness_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o therefore_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o comfort_n mary_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o faith_n by_o this_o sign_n receyve_v thereby_o no_o small_a consolation_n 46._o but_o some_o of_o they_o go_v their_o way_n to_o the_o phariseis_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o jesus_n have_v do_v m._n here_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a personne_n be_v describe_v they_o have_v see_v no_o other_o thing_n nor_o less_o than_o the_o
notwithstanding_o they_o feel_v afterward_o that_o their_o blindness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forgeven_v and_o the_o impiety_n of_o caiphas_n do_v not_o let_v but_o his_o tongue_n may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o god_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v than_o to_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o man_n 8_o num_fw-la 2d_o 8_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o bless_v his_o people_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o balaam_n who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_v b._n for_o as_o god_n ordain_v and_o choose_v good_a and_o godly_a maiestrat_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v work_v many_o notable_a thing_n even_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o special_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o man_n as_o we_o may_v read_v often_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a proverb_n god_n king_n hart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n hereupon_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v &_o speak_v unwitting_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o another_o manner_n of_o end_n than_o they_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o do_v bring_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o matter_n to_o pass_v than_o ever_o they_o think_v upon_o we_o be_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n but_o speciailye_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n god_n therefore_o work_v much_o more_o by_o they_o than_o by_o other_o 6_o psal_n 82_o 6_o whereupon_o also_o they_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a m._n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o good_a man_n but_o also_o to_o the_o reprobat_fw-la be_v set_v in_o public_a office_n sometime_o prophesy_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o even_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o work_v miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n so_o also_o we_o read_v of_o saul_n i0_n i_o kin_n i0_n i0_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o kingly_a unction_n by_o samuel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n b_o but_o as_o caiphas_n understand_v not_o his_o prophesy_v so_o other_o reprobate_n also_o by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o mystery_n understande_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v but_o geve_v only_o a_o sound_n without_o a_o mind_n whereas_o the_o godly_a always_o understande_v so_o much_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o prophesy_v as_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o office_n which_o they_o discharge_v c._n moreover_o very_o fond_a be_v the_o papist_n and_o to_o ridiculous_a who_o gather_v hereuppon_o that_o we_o must_v count_v for_o a_o oracle_n whatsoever_o it_o please_v the_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n to_o babble_n first_o if_o we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n be_v always_o a_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n be_v create_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o priesthood_n of_o one_o man_n be_v quite_o abolysh_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o god_n at_o any_o time_n after_o that_o have_v appoint_v one_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n secondlye_o if_o we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o high_a priste_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o profit_v the_o priste_n that_o they_o embrace_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o caiphas_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o judgement_n they_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o obedience_n far_o from_o we_o which_o shall_v draw_v we_o to_o horrible_a apostasy_n in_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n caiphas_n blaspheme_v and_o prophesi_v with_o on_o voice_n they_o which_o obai_fw-mi his_o word_n do_v contemn_v the_o pprophecy_n and_o embrace_v the_o blasphemye_n that_o the_o like_a happen_v not_o to_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o romish_a caiphas_n that_o jesus_n shall_v dye_v for_o the_o people_n b._n this_o pprophecy_n of_o caiphas_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o prophecy_n namely_o that_o salvation_n come_v to_o the_o elect_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n m._n the_o jew_n do_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n to_o get_v honour_n to_o themselves_o but_o christ_n die_v that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v redeem_v the_o world_n 52._o and_o not_o for_o the_o people_n only_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o c._n first_o of_o all_o the_o euangele_a show_v that_o our_o salvation_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o if_o christ_n do_v gather_v we_o together_o in_o one_o for_o so_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o who_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o mankind_n be_v disperse_v and_o alienate_v from_o god_n 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o under_o christ_n thus_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o preparation_n to_o everlasting_a life_n because_o all_o they_o abide_v in_o death_n who_o christ_n gather_v not_o unto_o the_o father_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n follow_v paul_n also_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o send_v of_o god_n i0_n ephe._n i._n i0_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v all_o disagrement_n take_v away_o we_o must_v be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n with_o angel_n and_o among_o ourselves_o the_o cause_n and_o pledge_v of_o this_o unity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v gather_v daily_o by_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o shepfould_v of_o christ_n the_o evangelist_n also_o mean_v that_o the_o reconcillyation_n which_o christ_n make_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n r._n for_o every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n i0_n rom._n i0_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o christ_n gather_v the_o disperse_v son_n of_o god_n together_o in_o one_o spiritual_a body_n and_o not_o into_o a_o corporal_a body_n for_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n 4.4_o ephe._n 4.4_o therefore_o although_o the_o godly_a be_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n far_o asunder_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v always_o gather_v tegether_o into_o one_o in_o the_o lord_n c._n but_o how_o be_v they_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v miserable_o dispearce_v and_o in_o error_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v by_o error_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o less_o than_o sheep_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o son_n of_o their_o election_n before_o they_o be_v call_v who_o at_o the_o last_o by_o faith_n begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o also_o to_o other_o a._n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o sixteen_o verse_n of_o the_o x._o chapter_n go_v before_o 53._o then_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o they_o take_v counsel_n tegether_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n bu_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n find_v for_o the_o which_o jesus_n as_o the_o common_a troubler_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o now_o they_o seek_v occasyon_n every_o hour_n that_o they_o may_v put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v wise_o consult_v of_o by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v noat_v the_o nature_n boldness_n and_o perseveraunce_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o matter_n once_o cruel_o begin_v a._n for_o what_o great_a cruelty_n and_o madness_n can_v there_o be_v devise_v than_o when_o the_o member_n with_o one_o consent_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v also_o at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v oppress_v which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o desyer_n special_o of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o church_n 54._o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v his_o way_n thence_o unto_o a_o
even_o as_o the_o father_n bid_v i_o so_o i_o speak_v r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o i_o call_v myself_o the_o well_o of_o life_n the_o quicken_a bread_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n i_o speak_v these_o thing_n because_o my_o father_n so_o command_v i_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o which_o will_v drink_v which_o will_v be_v fill_v which_o will_v see_v rise_v again_o and_o live_v everlastinglye_o may_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o believe_v in_o i_o a._n for_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v that_o you_o may_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n through_o i_o â§_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n 1_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n when_o he_o love_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n b._n the_o other_o euangelyste_n in_o this_o place_n bring_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n hereof_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o by_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whereby_o also_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o and_o more_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o therefore_o see_v saint_n john_n have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n word_n concern_v the_o true_a perticipation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o omit_v here_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v long_o before_o to_o be_v familiar_a and_o well_o know_v to_o all_o christian_n pretermit_v therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o eucharist_n c._n and_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o he_o know_v be_v put_v down_o by_o matthew_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o entreat_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v omit_v as_o of_o this_o stoarie_a concern_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v m._n the_o evangelist_n write_v this_o to_o forewarn_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o think_v not_o that_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v happen_v without_o the_o foresight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v a._n judas_n very_o the_o disciple_n not_o know_v of_o the_o same_o conspire_v with_o the_o ruler_n and_o high_a priest_n to_o betray_v jesus_n but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o unknowen_a unto_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v hereafter_o and_o jesus_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o he_o go_v forth_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v practice_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o let_v we_o commit_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o who_o can_v provide_v for_o we_o and_o our_o matter_n well_o enough_o that_o i_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n c._n this_o be_v a_o speech_n worthy_a to_o be_v noated_a for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o know_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o passage_n unto_o the_o heavenlye_a kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o he_o make_v haste_n thither_o do_v not_o let_v to_o love_v his_o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n now_o why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o his_o affection_n be_v alter_v and_o now_o see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o béegotten_v among_o the_o dead_a this_o definition_n of_o death_n pertain_v to_o the_o whoale_n body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n unto_o god_n from_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o yet_o pilgrim_n m._n therefore_o let_v we_o so_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o our_o death_n 5.4_o 2._o cor._n 5.4_o that_o we_o may_v also_o call_v the_o same_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n let_v we_o consider_v who_o and_o what_o this_o world_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v desyer_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n because_o by_o the_o same_o we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n void_a of_o all_o trouble_n sorrow_n affliction_n and_o pain_n it_o make_v very_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n father_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o full_a of_o wickedness_n and_o so_o pass_v not_o to_o the_o worse_o but_o unto_o the_o better_o and_o not_o simple_o to_o the_o better_o but_o to_o the_o father_n also_o be_v such_o a_o notable_a benefit_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v in_o this_o world_n can_v wish_v for_o nothing_o better_a unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o c._n although_o the_o euaungeliste_n do_v hereafter_o more_o plain_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n yet_o notwithstanding_o hear_v he_o beegin_v to_o show_v afore_o hand_n in_o one_o word_n that_o by_o this_o sign_n he_o will_v have_v his_o constant_a and_o everlasting_a love_n declare_v with_o the_o which_o he_o once_o love_v they_o that_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v his_o presence_n and_o company_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v sertain_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v in_o death_n the_o which_o persuasion_n also_o ought_v now_o to_o clean_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o disciple_n which_o wear_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o of_o from_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o behould_v we_o because_o he_o love_v his_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o now_o bear_v the_o same_o affection_n towards_o we_o which_o he_o retain_v even_o at_o this_o very_a point_n of_o death_n m._n but_o the_o original_a root_n and_o cause_n be_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o in_o his_o disciple_n if_o so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o love_n have_v be_v in_o the_o disciple_n it_o have_v not_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o same_o rest_n in_o christ_n who_o love_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o unspeable_a love_n unto_o the_o end_n cyr._n and_o verilye_o when_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o so_o love_v he_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o dye_v for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_v love_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o testify_v this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 15.13_o joh._n 15.13_o even_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o great_a love_n can_v no_o man_n have_v than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 2._o and_o when_o supper_n be_v do_v and_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o betray_v he_o m._n there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o red_a and_o supper_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v after_o supper_n or_o in_o supper_n time_n aug._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o supper_n be_v not_o full_o end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o table_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v away_o see_v it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o judas_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n c._n this_o the_o evangelist_n have_v add_v not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o christ_n who_o voutsafe_v to_o wash_v such_o a_o wicked_a and_o false_a traitor_n foot_n but_o also_o that_o he_o seek_v occasion_n to_o use_v that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v finish_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n béeinge_v never_o unto_o death_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o judas_n go_v about_o to_o betray_v christ_n by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v it_o to_o express_v the_o cruelty_n and_o hainousenes_n of_o the_o fault_n for_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o horrible_a and_o tragical_a fact_n in_o the_o which_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n declare_v itself_o b._n insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o come_v from_o man_n mind_n c._n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o man_n commit_v no_o manner_n of_o evell_a whereunto_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o stir_v he_o but_o as_o the_o offence_n be_v more_o detestable_a and_o haynouse_a so_o the_o fury_n of_o
declare_v i_o confess_v by_o that_o your_o great_a sorrow_n how_o familyerly_a you_o love_v i_o but_o i_o will_v that_o you_o show_v your_o love_n by_o another_o argument_n for_o if_o you_o love_v i_o indeed_o show_v that_o your_o love_n towards_o i_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o my_o commandment_n b._n therefore_o he_o will_v they_o diligent_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v commaud_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v constant_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n bold_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n to_o have_v mutual_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o &_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o thing_n c._n this_o be_v profitable_a doctrine_n because_o among_o those_o which_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o to_o love_n christ_n there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o true_o serve_v he_o but_o here_o contrary_a wise_a the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n m._n he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o love_v i_o dispute_v of_o my_o commandment_n or_o see_v that_o other_o observe_v and_o keep_v my_o commuandement_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o love_n consist_v not_o in_o disputation_n nor_o in_o the_o urge_v of_o other_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v even_o of_o those_o which_o seek_v not_o christ_n but_o themselves_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o if_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o they_o a._n furthermore_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o commandment_n or_o vain_a constitution_n of_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o commandment_n for_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v faithful_a minister_n unto_o he_o c._n moreover_o also_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n how_o vicious_a all_o other_o affection_n be_v when_o as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o love_n toward_o christ_n be_v without_o fault_n except_o it_o be_v frame_v to_o pure_a obedience_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v bide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o c_o this_o remedy_n he_o add_v to_o mitigate_v sorrow_n which_o the_o disciple_n may_v conceive_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o therewithal_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v strength_n and_o ability_n that_o his_o commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v for_o otherwise_o his_o exhortation_n have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n therefore_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o in_o time_n and_o teach_v that_o how_o far_o soever_o he_o be_v distant_a from_o they_o in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o destitude_v of_o help_n because_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o call_v here_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o same_o 7_o joh._n i6_n 7_o both_o be_v true_o and_o apt_o say_v for_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n he_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o geve_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o unto_o us._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o i_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n unto_o you_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o r._n for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n purchase_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o inspire_v our_o heart_n and_o move_v the_o same_o to_o holy_a godly_a just_a right_n and_o divine_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v think_v speak_v and_o do_v nothing_o day_n and_o night_n but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o divine_a c._n this_o name_n of_o comforter_n be_v as_o well_o give_v unto_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o right_n for_o it_o appertain_v unto_o they_o both_o to_o comfort_n and_o exhort_v we_o and_o also_o to_o defend_v us._n christ_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n afterward_o he_o then_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n &_o guard_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o everlasting_a defender_n but_o not_o after_o a_o visible_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o open_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v a_o defender_n but_o now_o he_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n a._n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n c._n he_o call_v the_o same_o a_o other_o comforter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v from_o they_o both_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pacefie_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n to_o bring_v unto_o they_o righteousness_n and_o life_n but_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o his_o his_o own_o benefit_n how_o be_v it_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o parson_n be_v not_o hereby_o gather_v amiss_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o son_n r._n but_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yes_o very_o have_v they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v beléeve_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o and_o plentiful_o when_o christ_n be_v gloryfy_v even_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n go_v before_o in_o the_o thirty-nine_o verse_n 17_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o &_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o c._n christ_n now_o geve_v a_o new_a tytel_n unto_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o same_o the_o master_n of_o truth_n b._n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n truth_n because_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reveller_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v pure_a sound_a sincer_n constant_a firm_a and_o faithful_a without_o all_o deceit_n till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n and_o lie_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v c._n to_o the_o end_n be_v may_v the_o more_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n he_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o spirit_n &_o with_o all_o the_o unspekablâ—_n love_v of_o the_o father_n towards_o they_o in_o geve_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o receive_v c._n for_o by_o this_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n he_o amplyfi_v the_o excelencye_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o which_o god_n geve_v only_o to_o his_o elect_a for_o his_o mean_v be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v deprive_v in_o the_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o thick_a mist_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o thou_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n deserve_v the_o more_o praise_n towards_o the_o church_n when_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n he_o extoll_v the_o same_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n bu_n for_o as_o the_o devyll_n dwell_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o uncleanness_n cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o destruction_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v and_o work_v with_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o his_o purâ—ty_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n nevertheless_o withal_o christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o put_v from_o they_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n worldly_n wise_a man_n count_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v christ_n to_o be_v as_o a_o dream_n because_o they_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o reason_n do_v despise_v heavenly_a illumination_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o understanding_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o only_a experience_n
of_o faith_n the_o world_n say_v he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o know_v not_o the_o same_o but_o you_o know_v it_o because_o it_o abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o dwell_v in_o we_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v know_v whereas_o to_o other_o it_o be_v unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a r._n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o world_n all_o the_o most_o wise_a holy_a mighty_a and_o rich_a of_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o world_n only_a receivith_n and_o have_v in_o admiration_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o les_fw-fr find_v than_o among_o the_o most_o mighty_a of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o love_v lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v blind_v with_o their_o gift_n they_o can_v therefore_o abide_v the_o spirit_n reprove_v they_o of_o lie_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o gift_n unto_o the_o gever_n m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a &_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n &_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o heresy_n error_n false_a worshippyng_n &_o such_o like_a do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v receive_v of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sobriety_n here_o the_o world_n be_v the_o welspringe_n of_o here_o can_v be_v receive_v of_o droonkard_n the_o spirit_n of_o humilytie_n of_o proud_a man_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o shamefastness_n of_o impudent_a person_n for_o this_o world_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n final_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v therefore_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v true_o dwell_v and_o abide_v 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o but_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o m._n some_o understande_v this_o of_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n a._n but_o other_o some_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bu_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v think_v when_o i_o be_o go_v from_o you_o in_o my_o bodily_a presence_n that_o you_o be_v orphan_n without_o a_o father_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o r._n for_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n which_o shall_v help_v you_o with_o fatherly_a affection_n in_o all_o adversity_n so_o beneficial_a shall_v my_o departure_n be_v unto_o you_o so_o great_a profit_n shall_v my_o death_n bring_v unto_o you_o c._n this_o place_n teach_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n they_o be_v orphan_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o deceit_n and_o injure_v unméete_a to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o apt_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v nothing_o the_o only_a remedy_n hereof_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o which_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o imbecility_n to_o the_o end_n they_o distrust_v themselves_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n alone_o second_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o a_o remedy_n put_v they_o in_o good_a comfort_n because_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v also_o m._n by_o this_o threaten_a christ_n declare_v that_o the_o unbeleving_fw-mi be_v unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v his_o sight_n any_o more_o c._n &_o withal_o prosecute_v the_o commendation_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n which_o ought_v to_o suffice_v the_o disciple_n to_o ease_v they_o and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o sorrow_n when_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v with_o you_o r._n for_o short_o after_o my_o death_n i_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o i_o will_v be_v always_o present_a with_o you_o bu_n by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v carnal_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v which_o be_v unbeléeving_a and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n also_o this_o word_n shall_v see_v be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n transfer_v from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n therefore_o carnal_a man_n and_o unbeléever_n do_v not_o see_v do_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o very_a man_n who_o by_o his_o death_n bring_v to_o life_n and_o redéeme_v all_o mankind_n from_o damnation_n c._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o secret_a behold_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o presence_n and_o absence_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v behold_v his_o power_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v always_o behold_v and_o have_v present_a with_o they_o christ_n in_o spirit_n though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o in_o body_n because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o c._n these_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n either_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o else_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v red_a several_o as_o that_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v because_o christ_n love_v but_o the_o former_a scence_n seem_v best_a to_o agree_v out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n m._n for_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 3._o colos_n 3_z 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o noat_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o which_o the_o world_n be_v quite_o void_a the_o world_n see_v not_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o spirit_n it_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v christ_n 20._o that_o day_n shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o r._n many_o by_o this_o daye_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v hear_v understande_v the_o feast_n of_o penticoste_n c._n but_o he_o rather_o understand_v all_o that_o time_n from_o the_o first_o declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o last_o resurrection_n for_o than_o they_o begin_v to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sertaine_a sciend_a instruction_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o so_o effectual_o wrought_v in_o they_o for_o to_o this_o effect_n his_o word_n tend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o certain_a trifle_a speculation_n and_o vain_a curiosity_n what_o the_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o be_v and_o again_o what_o manner_n of_o union_n be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v he_o when_o he_o pour_v into_o we_o his_o life_n by_o the_o secret_a efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o bu_n but_o the_o son_n after_o one_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n in_o us._n for_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o we_o by_o participation_n by_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o felloweship_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v beath_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o sixth_o and_o ten_o chapter_n and_o sainte_n john_n in_o the_o epistle_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o 1â—_n i._o yoh_n 4_z 1â—_n and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o of_o his_o spirit_n c._n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o his_o body_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o righteousenesse_n and_o of_o all_o goodness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o efficacye_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o authoure_n
that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o b._n he_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o think_v of_o his_o instant_n kingdom_n m._n to_o the_o end_n they_o consider_v the_o profit_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o his_o departure_n may_v put_v away_o all_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n c._n therefore_o he_o testify_v that_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v profitable_a that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o present_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o he_o use_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a thereis_n nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o pluck_v this_o preposterous_a affection_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n by_o which_o we_o pull_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n unto_o us._n and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n for_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v desyered_a of_o we_o by_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n m._n also_o let_v we_o note_n that_o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o go_v away_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o let_v we_o well_o remember_v this_o sayinge_v of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o nothing_o for_o himself_o the_o voice_n of_o caiphas_n that_o false_a high_a priest_n be_v far_o otherwise_o xâ—_n joh_n xi_o xâ—_n for_o he_o say_v according_a to_o his_o own_o faction_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n dye_v for_o the_o people_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 27_o phil_n ay_o 27_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_o betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v much_o far_o better_a nevertheless_o to_o abidein_a the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o see_v therefore_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o our_o profit_n let_v no_o man_n hereafter_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o 24_o i_o cor_n i0_n 24_o but_o everye_o man_n another_o wealth_n m_o therefore_o christ_n ascend_v to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o profit_n even_o as_o for_o our_o profit_n he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n 24_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 24_o but_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n i6_n math_n 3._o i6_n can_v he_o not_o send_v his_o spirit_n the_o which_o as_o we_o know_v come_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o he_o we_o answer_v c._n christ_n take_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o what_o soever_o the_o father_n have_v decree_v shall_v stand_v and_o very_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o dispute_v about_o the_o possibilitye_n therefore_o let_v it_o content_v we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n depart_v corporallye_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v spiritual_o present_a with_o the_o faithful_a r._n for_o christ_n have_v preach_v much_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o life_n and_o of_o righteousness_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v present_a in_o body_n the_o apostle_n look_v for_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a as_o for_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n corporal_a life_n and_o for_o external_a righteousness_n but_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_a nor_o his_o life_n carnal_a 2.25_o i._o pet_n 2.25_o but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v divine_a and_o everlasting_a a._n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n c._n omit_v the_o variety_n of_o exposition_n which_o the_o obscureness_n of_o this_o place_n have_v occasion_v we_o will_v dilygent_o and_o brefe_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o now_o he_o commend_v the_o excelencie_n of_o the_o gift_n by_o the_o effect_n because_o this_o spirit_n shall_v not_o only_o govern_v sustain_v and_o defend_v they_o alone_o but_o shall_v also_o more_o large_o shed_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o efficacye_n he_o will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o remain_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o but_o his_o power_n shall_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o you_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o which_o their_o preachinge_a shall_v be_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a that_o it_o shall_v rule_v and_o subdue_v those_o which_o before_o by_o unbrideled_a liberty_n go_v at_o randam_fw-la without_o fear_n or_o awe_n but_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o secret_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o external_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a voice_n of_o man_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v pierce_v and_o enter_v into_o man_n mind_n take_v root_n there_o and_o fructefie_v make_v of_o stoanye_a heart_n fleshy_a heart_n and_o renew_v man_n 6_o 2_o cor_fw-la 3_o 6_o but_o only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n quicken_v the_o same_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o â—ead_a letter_n and_o a_o vain_a sound_n even_o as_o paul_n plain_o teach_v when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v arm_v with_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n than_o to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o power_n be_v only_a minister_n and_o instrument_n but_o the_o spirit_n oene_o shall_v rule_v in_o they_o under_o this_o name_n world_n he_o cemprehend_v as_o well_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n for_o the_o spirit_n rebuke_v man_n by_o to_o way_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o be_v serious_o touch_v insomuch_o that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o do_v willing_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o judgement_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v other_o some_o althouge_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n neither_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v rather_o constrain_v do_v fret_v and_o fâ—me_v inwardly_o and_o be_v convince_v and_o confound_v do_v not_o cease_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v obstinate_a to_o rebuke_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o convince_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o shall_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v revel_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o flesh_n against_o all_o mortal_a man_n who_o although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_a godliness_n have_v hold_v notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n c._n and_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistell_n to_o the_o corinthian_n serve_v great_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o lyvely_a kind_n of_o rebuke_v as_o when_o god_n bring_v his_o elect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o repentance_n in_o fine_a we_o have_v here_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o singular_a excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o god_n by_o his_o mean_n will_v erect_v his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o c._n he_o say_v that_o the_o
do_v not_o here_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o other_o office_n than_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ratefye_v and_o confirm_v that_o for_o ever_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o what_o end_n then_o pertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5_o math._n 17_o 5_o not_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v that_o voice_n by_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o &c_n &c_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whoale_n world_n and_o you_o shall_v tell_v forth_o my_o most_o glorious_a vyctorye_n over_o the_o world_n sin_n death_n satan_n and_o hell_n the_o which_o shall_v turn_n to_o my_o great_a glory_n m._n let_v they_o note_n and_o consider_v this_o which_o brag_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o instruction_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o gloryfye_v our_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o meritte_n but_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v glorify_v but_o in_o our_o heart_n mortefy_v and_o void_a of_o our_o own_o ryghteousnesse_n c._n when_o christ_n add_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v take_v of_o his_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o we_o receive_v his_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o benefit_n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v we_o sure_o it_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o his_o death_n in_o we_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucefy_v that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v of_o power_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o final_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o grace_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n geve_v we_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o take_v from_o christ_n to_o geve_v unto_o us._n the_o like_a also_o we_o must_v think_v of_o doctrine_n 30._o i_o cor._n i_o 30._o for_o he_o do_v not_o illuminate_v we_o to_o draw_v we_o any_o whit_n from_o christ_n but_o to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v namely_o how_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n for_o it_o open_v unto_o we_o those_o treasure_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a the_o spirit_n do_v in_o rich_a we_o with_o no_o other_o treasure_n than_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n may_v be_v gloryfy_v 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_n unto_o you_o c._n because_o christ_n have_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v arrogant_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o deminishe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n in_o say_v because_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o he_o straight_o way_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o father_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v all_o that_o from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediatoure_n because_o they_o shall_v draw_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o he_z always_o have_v respect_n unto_o we_o and_o speak_v of_o his_o riches_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o among_o the_o benefit_n which_o by_o his_o hand_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o spirit_n m._n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o of_o what_o dignity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o father_n then_o be_v he_o of_o equal_a wisdom_n power_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o father_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o and_o lord_n of_o all_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 3.21_o i_o cor._n 3.21_o and_o christ_n be_v god_n m._n howbeit_o christ_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o here_o of_o his_o secréete_n power_n as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o office_n 16._o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o for_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n m._n the_o time_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a the_o which_o sorrow_n straight_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o great_a joy_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o everlasting_a joy_n to_o come_v he_o comfort_v their_o mind_n again_o with_o these_o word_n b._n i_o therefore_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n by_o who_o hereafter_o you_o must_v be_v teach_v all_o thing_n because_o the_o time_n be_v very_o short_a which_o i_o have_v to_o tarry_v with_o you_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o even_o anon_o i_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o death_n but_o short_o after_o i_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o again_o but_o after_o another_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o spirit_n c._n howbeit_o othersome_a expound_v it_o thus_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n because_o straight_o after_o i_o shall_v be_v receyve_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o this_o consolation_n he_o do_v rather_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o may_v conceyve_v by_o his_o absence_n affyrm_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o and_o so_o he_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v when_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o spyrite_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o discern_v with_o our_o eye_n yet_o notwithstanding_o presence_n faith_n behold_v christ_n presence_n his_o presence_n be_v feel_v and_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n 5.6_o 2._o cor_n 5.6_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o after_o outward_a appearance_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o glass_n for_o we_o in_o the_o which_o christ_n will_v be_v see_v according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 6_z 2._o cor._n 5_o 6_z now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o henceforth_o no_o more_o 17._o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n between_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v 18._o unto_o we_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n m._n the_o matter_n itself_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o seldom_o hear_v so_o be_v it_o obscure_a unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v conceyve_v r._n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v deaf_a at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o cross_n and_o understand_v nothing_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cross_n for_o how_o oftentimes_o have_v he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n how_o often_o have_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o passion_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understande_v the_o same_o so_o blind_a be_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o require_v not_o carnal_a hearer_n but_o spiritual_a bearer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o few_o do_v truelye_o understand_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_n that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o among_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o like_a capascity_n and_o wisdom_n 19_o jesus_n perceive_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o r._n this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o gentleness_n and_o carefulness_n of_o gentleness_n in_o
found_v and_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o whoale_n world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o hurt_v not_o he_o because_o he_o be_v god_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o man_n help_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n so_o that_o he_o nedoth_a not_o to_o borrow_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n r._n and_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o alone_a but_o have_v with_o he_o and_o on_o his_o part_n his_o father_n stand_v and_o with_o the_o father_n all_o creature_n as_o well_o celestial_a as_o terrestrial_a whereupon_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n 26.53_o mat._n 26.53_o and_o he_o shall_v geve_v i_o out_o of_o hand_n more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n even_o so_o he_o which_o have_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v never_o aloan_v although_o he_o be_v destitude_v of_o the_o help_n of_o all_o creature_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o story_n of_o elizeus_fw-la i6_n 4._o kin._n 6_o i6_n the_o israelite_n also_o in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o lord_n their_o captain_n and_o protectoure_n 2i_fw-la exod._n i3_n 2i_fw-la though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o creature_n also_o saynct_v paul_n in_o his_o first_o defence_n say_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n 4.16_o 2._o tim._n 4.16_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v my_o faher_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o but_o my_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o 27.10_o psa_fw-la 27.10_o if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n forsake_v we_o not_o what_o then_o can_v hurt_v we_o whosoever_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n though_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v shake_v yet_o he_o stand_v stedfaste_v neither_o can_v the_o falling_n away_o of_o other_o man_n overthrow_v his_o faith_n for_o we_o do_v not_o true_o honour_n god_n except_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o he_o alone_a a._n moreover_o in_o another_o place_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v he_o alone_a he_o show_v the_o resonne_fw-fr say_v and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o 8.29_o john_n 8.29_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_a for_o i_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o 33._o these_o word_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n for_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v you_o have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n c._n again_o he_o show_v how_o neacessarye_a those_o consolation_n wear_v which_o he_o use_v in_o comfort_v they_o and_o he_o proove_v by_o this_o reasonne_n that_o there_o be_v many_o sorrow_n and_o tribulation_n abide_v they_o in_o the_o world_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_n this_o admonition_n that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v assure_v themselves_o of_o this_o that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o many_o misery_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n see_v therefore_o the_o world_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o raige_a sea_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o quiet_a calm_n of_o peace_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n a._n concern_v which_o read_v more_o in_o the_o fouretéen_a chapter_n go_v before_o begin_v at_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n b._n for_o in_o christe_n the_o sayncte_v of_o god_n do_v feel_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thereby_o everlasting_a life_n whereupon_o always_o when_o they_o behold_v he_o they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a c._n therefore_o we_o must_v note_n the_o way_n to_o enjoy_v this_o peace_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v peace_n if_o they_o profit_v in_o this_o doctrine_n will_v we_o have_v then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n quiet_a mind_n let_v we_o then_o géeve_v heed_n unto_o this_o sermone_fw-la of_o christ_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o peace_n in_o he_o r._n for_o we_o be_v iustefy_v by_o christ_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o rom._n 5_o i_o for_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v you_o have_v tribulation_n m._n behold_v hear_v the_o conjunction_n of_o peace_n and_o affliction_n which_o in_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o body_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o spiryte_n they_o have_v peace_n in_o christ_n in_o â—oby_n they_o be_v afflict_v in_o the_o world_n they_z which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o world_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o affliction_n but_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_a and_o feel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n this_o peace_n which_o now_o we_o enjoy_v in_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n when_o we_o be_v whole_o deliver_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_v contrariwise_o their_o affliction_n which_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o world_n without_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v full_a when_o they_o be_v cast_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n r_o this_o world_n be_v the_o court_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o which_o the_o just_a the_o wise_n and_o mighty_a of_o this_o world_n be_v choose_v so_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v of_o the_o just_a evena_n the_o phariseis_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o seek_v their_o own_o righteousenesse_n and_o wear_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 23_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 23_o the_o apostle_n be_v deryde_v of_o wise_a man_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n unto_o the_o gentiles_n they_o be_v slay_v of_o mighty_a man_n for_o herode_fw-la be_v a_o fear_v least_o christ_n will_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o math._n 2_o 3._o c._n and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o our_o sluggishness_n shall_v be_v correct_v by_o sundry_a affliction_n and_o we_o awake_v to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n and_o deliveraunce_n from_o all_o evell_a even_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o constantlye_o to_o fight_v the_o which_o can_v be_v without_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o success_n therefore_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o the_o battle_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o victory_n although_o as_o yet_o we_o must_v labour_v and_o take_v pain_n for_o the_o same_o and_o because_o there_o be_v always_o much_o matter_n to_o we_o of_o fear_n he_o wyll_v we_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o he_o overcome_v not_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o our_o sake_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v oppress_v &_o despair_v in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o magnificent_a glory_n shall_v safe_o overcome_v all_o evell_a be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n r._n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a consequence_n if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n have_v respect_n unto_o humane_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o be_o rich_a but_o what_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n the_o better_a that_o thou_o be_v rich_a m._n and_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n if_o so_o be_v the_o world_n have_v liberty_n still_o to_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a consequence_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o fellow_n heir_n and_o brethren_n with_o he_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n as_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o sin_n nor_o death_n nor_o the_o cross_n nor_o hell_n nor_o satan_n can_v overcome_v i_o no_o more_o shall_v he_o overcome_v you_o if_o so_o be_v you_o abide_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o for_o all_o my_o riches_n be_v you_o wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v christian_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o cross_n for_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a 29._o rom_n 8_o 29._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o fashion_a unto_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o many_o brethren_n and_o 22_o acts._n i4_n 22_o by_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n but_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o we_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o conflict_n without_o all_o perryll_n a._n hereupon_o saint_n john_n say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v
how_o they_o beseech_v pilate_n that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v take_v down_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o because_o it_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v fullfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o scrpture_n second_o because_o it_o contain_v a_o mystery_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n a._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n bewray_v their_o hypocrisy_n when_o they_o require_v that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 21.23_o deu._n 21.23_o m._n the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v that_o the_o body_n hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n shall_v the_o same_o day_n that_o it_o be_v hang_v be_v take_v down_o &_o bury_v r._n the_o jew_n very_o diligent_o observe_v this_o law_n be_v make_v only_o for_o civility_n and_o humanity_n sake_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o transgress_v the_o whole_a law_n who_o will_v not_o have_v judge_v these_o to_o be_v holy_a man_n who_o will_v have_v suspect_v that_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v christ_n against_o the_o law_n see_v they_o such_o diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v religious_o observe_v their_o sabbath_n they_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o the_o outward_a pollution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o consider_v how_o wicked_a a_o deed_n it_o be_v to_o kill_v a_o innosent_a man_n so_o a_o little_a before_o we_o see_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n haule_n lest_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o when_o as_o their_o impiety_n defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o whole_a country_n 22._o then_o come_v the_o soldier_n &_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 23._o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n &_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n g._n whereas_o when_o they_o have_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n they_o find_v christ_n dead_a and_o therefore_o touch_v not_o his_o body_n we_o may_v therein_o behold_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o come_v natural_o to_o pass_v that_o one_o man_n die_v soon_o than_o another_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o history_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o speedy_a death_n of_o christ_n stay_v they_o from_o break_v his_o leg_n 34._o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n thrust_v he_o into_o the_o side_n &_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n in_o that_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n by_o the_o soldier_n it_o be_v do_v to_o approve_v his_o death_n but_o god_n have_v a_o further_a respect_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o very_o childish_a be_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v make_v of_o this_o spear_n man_n a_o longius_fw-la feign_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n &_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o fabulous_a they_o say_v that_o this_o soldier_n be_v before_o blind_a and_o receive_v his_o sight_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v canonize_v he_o a_o saint_n if_o such_o saint_n be_v their_o patroness_n when_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v they_o attain_v at_o any_o time_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a which_o leave_v christ_n seek_v after_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v deceyve_v and_o blind_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o forthwith_o come_v therout_a blood_n &_o water_n c._n some_o be_v deceive_v feign_v here_o a_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n for_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v congeal_v and_o have_v lose_v his_o readiness_n to_o be_v like_o water_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o miraculous_a thing_n that_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o his_o side_n with_o blood_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o his_o narration_n be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o afterward_o add_v and_o special_o that_o he_o may_v put_v the_o faithful_a in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 5.6_o 1._o ihon._n 5.6_o name_o that_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o true_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o lively_a fountain_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v fygure_v in_o the_o law_n by_o these_o two_o sign_n namely_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o washinge_n in_o sacrifice_n blood_n satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o price_n to_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wash_n be_v testimony_n of_o true_a purity_n and_o remedy_n to_o pourge_v away_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o least_o faith_n shall_v stay_v any_o more_o upon_o these_o element_n s._n john_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o the_o fulfil_n and_o fullness_n of_o both_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o here_o he_o give_v we_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o end_n pertain_v those_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o in_o baptism_n the_o purgation_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o appear_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v but_o they_o differ_v far_o from_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n because_o they_o offer_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a who_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n show_v a_o far_o off_o wherefore_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o our_o sacrament_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n side_n sacrament_n flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n for_o they_o we_o be_v true_o wash_v away_o from_o our_o spot_v and_o be_v renew_a into_o a_o holy_a life_n then_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n and_o do_v live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n when_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n side_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v draw_v that_o as_o from_o a_o lively_a spring_n by_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v figure_n and_o signify_v 35._o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v also_o m._n this_o s._n john_n add_v for_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n show_v that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o must_v lean_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o true_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n pertain_v these_o word_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o 2.24_o john_n 3.11_o 1._o john_n 1.1_o 2._o pet._n 1.16_o ephe._n 4.14_o 1._o joh._n 2.24_o that_o which_o we_o know_v we_o speak_v and_o we_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v m._n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o bring_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o write_v say_v and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o a_o christian_a teacher_n he_z which_o speak_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o speak_v but_o also_o to_o testify_v and_o that_o of_o such_o true_a and_o manifest_a thing_n as_o he_o himself_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o so_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v say_v i_o know_v that_o i_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a a_o man_n shall_v find_v diverse_a which_o teach_v the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o speak_v truth_n or_o no_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o letter_n only_o furthermore_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v namely_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v because_o in_o he_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o seek_v also_o to_o bring_v other_o unto_o the_o same_o 36._o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o m._n the_o soldier_n break_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o théeve_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n but_o they_o leave_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n untouched_a because_o both_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v and_o it_o be_v also_o prefigure_v in_o the_o passover_n c._n for_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la where_o moses_n intreat_v of_o the_o pascall_n
the_o apostle_n behave_v not_o themselves_o so_o valiant_o as_o it_o become_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v favour_n their_o infirmity_n they_o seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o to_o avoid_v peril_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o pluck_v up_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v abyd_a together_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o and_o one_o of_o they_o will_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o look_v another_o in_o the_o face_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v we_o fight_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o resist_v fear_n which_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o christ_n do_v bless_v their_o zeal_n in_o appear_v to_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o thomas_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n which_o all_o his_o brethren_n have_v because_o as_o a_o vagrant_a or_o wander_a soldier_n he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o ensign_n of_o unity_n therefore_o let_v all_o those_o hereby_o learn_v which_o be_v to_o fearful_a to_o embolden_v themselves_o and_o to_o correct_v in_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o flesh_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n m._n in_o that_o christ_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o end_n by_o his_o apparition_n he_o may_v comfort_v they_o be_v in_o grief_n and_o fear_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o the_o door_n be_v open_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o disagré_v much_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n enter_v in_o without_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o make_v his_o disciple_n the_o more_o attentive_a nevertheless_o that_o be_v most_o false_a which_o the_o papist_n affirm_v as_o that_o christ_n body_n pierce_v the_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v this_o they_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v make_v his_o gloryfy_v body_n not_o only_o like_a unto_o a_o spirit_n but_o also_o so_o incomprehensible_a that_o no_o place_n can_v contain_v the_o same_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n sound_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o enter_v through_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v but_o that_o he_o stand_v sudden_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciplee_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v we_o know_v that_o peter_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o fast_o bar_v prison_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o pierce_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o iron_n gate_n this_o be_v to_o absurd_a and_o childish_a let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o christ_n purpose_v by_o a_o notable_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o bu_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n salute_v his_o belove_a disciple_n for_o the_o jew_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o salutation_n and_o it_o continue_v with_o they_o until_o this_o â—aye_n by_o peace_n he_o mean_v integrity_n and_o health_n prosperity_n and_o a_o bless_a life_n m._n even_o as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n save_v you_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o salutation_n not_o only_o at_o this_o present_a but_o also_o before_o his_o passion_n a._n concern_v this_o salutation_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 12._o verse_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a c._n it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o confyrmation_n shall_v be_v add_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o they_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o bu_n lest_o they_o shall_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o some_o other_o body_n than_o that_o which_o have_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n namely_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o wound_n pierce_v by_o the_o spear_n in_o his_o side_n m._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o his_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n add_v more_o concern_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n about_o meat_n in_o the_o 41._o verse_n 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o also_o c._n christ_n salute_v they_o again_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o attentive_a unto_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o m._n christ_n first_o declare_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o repentance_n &_o geve_v testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n c._n by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n enter_v his_o apostle_n into_o their_o office_n to_o the_o which_o before_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o they_o be_v send_v before_o throughout_o jewry_n but_o only_o as_o forerunner_n which_o shall_v exhort_v &_o command_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a teacher_n but_o not_o as_o apostl_n which_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o continual_a office_n of_o teach_v and_o now_o the_o lord_n appoint_v they_o as_o ambassodor_n to_o declare_v &_o set_v forth_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v this_o stand_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostl_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v sai_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o that_o he_o have_v end_v his_o course_n &_o race_n appoint_v unto_o they_o their_o turn_n for_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o time_n &_o may_v afterward_o appoint_v substitute_n in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v apostle_n other_o evangelist_n 4.11_o eph._n 4.11_o other_o shepehearde_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n bu_n therefore_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o their_o ambassage_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n c._n first_o of_o all_o than_o christ_n testify_v that_o although_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o temporal_a office_n of_o teach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o lest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v less_o authority_n he_o command_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o function_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v authorise_v for_o they_o be_v base_a &_o unlearned_a man_n bu_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o abuse_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o misconstrue_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o offer_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nether_a to_o the_o end_n the_o father_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o through_o their_o name_n or_o that_o by_o their_o meritte_n the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v save_v 3.17_o mat._n 9.12_o ihon._n 6.38_o ihon._n 3.17_o but_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v call_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n himself_o be_v send_v be_v note_v in_o the_o place_n quoat_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o then_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 16.15_o mar._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.15_o go_v you_o forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v those_o word_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receyve_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bu_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v unto_o christ_n thou_o lay_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n we_o fear_v lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o these_o labour_n &_o that_o we_o want_v strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o shall_v faint_a at_o the_o last_o under_o our_o burden_n this_o world_n have_v his_o power_n his_o custom_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n which_o it_o account_v